I^e^j By | •rtRseveRANce - AJ^^D - 1 HeR^esoF^ iNVeNTION ' ^^^2~Ju_' - JIHMHHVIh:' "^'^^ IIB 2^^L_I^B^H THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE: OR, LIVES OF SELF-MADE MEN. GrDmpilcB anU 'StrrantjcB ROBERT COCHRANE, CDITOR OF ' TKK ENGLISH ESSAYISTS, ' TREASURY OF BRITISH ELOQUENCE,' 'TREASURY 0» MOtlHRN BIOGRAPHY,' 'THE ENGLISH EXPLORERS,' !£TC. ETC EDINBURGH: W. P., NIMMO, HAY, & MITCHELL MORRISON AND GIBB, PRINTFKS, EDINBURGH PREFATORY NOTE. HE series of popular biographies in which the present volume is included, is issued by the publishers with the view of meeting the steadily increasing demand for biographical reading of a wholesome and instructive character. To those who have afterwards to mmgle actively in practical life, there is always something stimulating in noting how those who have gone before — men eminent in many departments — may have conducted themselves in the battle of life. Perhaps as in everyday life, example is here also more powerful than precept; the less moralizing the better, the influence and practical lesson from each career coming home almost insensibly, yet none the less powerfully, to the reader. The two first sketches in the book are quoted from a well-known work, the late Professor Craik's Pursuit of Knmvledge tender Difficidties, London, 1830; William Cobbett appeared many years ago in Taifs Magazine. The remaining articles have been specially prepared or selected for the present volume. 2000582 CONTENTS. Benjamin Franklin, ........ 5 James Brindley, . 51 William Cobbett, • < 73 Hugh Miller, 104 Sir Titus Salt, 140 Charles Dickens, .,,,.,..., 172 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. !HE name we are now to mention is perhaps the most distinguished to be found in the annals of self - education. Of all those, at least, who, by their own efforts, and without any usurpation of the rights of others, have raised themselves to a high place in society, there is no one, as has been remarked, the close of whose history presents so great a contrast to its commencement as that of Benjamin Franklin. It fortunately happens, too, in his case, that we are in possession of abundant informa- tion as to the methods by which he contrived to surmount the many disadvantages of his original condition; to raise himself from the lowest poverty and obscurity to affluence and distinction ; and, above all, in the absence of instructors, and of the ordinary helps to the acquisition of knowledge, to enrich himself so plentifully with the treasures of literature and science, as not only to be enabled to derive from that source the chief happiness of his life, but to succeed in placing c > RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. himself high among the most famous writers and philosophers of his time. Franklin has himself told us the story of his early life inimitably well The narrative is given in the form of a letter to his son, and does not appear to have been written originally with any view to publication. * From the poverty and obscu- rity,' he says, * in which I was bom, and in which I passed my earliest years, I have raised myself to a state of affluence, and some degree of celebrity in the world. As constant good fortune has accompanied me, even to an advanced period of life, my posterity will perhaps be desirous of learning the means which I employed, and which, thanks to Providence, so well succeeded with me. They may also deem them fit to be imitated, should any of them find themselves in similar circumstances.' It is now many years (1817) since this letter was, for the first time, given to the world by the grandson of the illustrious writer, William Temple Franklin, only a small portion of it having previously appeared, and that merely a re-translation into English from a French version of the original manuscript which had been published at Paris, and which is not wholly trustworthy. Franklin was born at Boston, in North America, on the 1 7th of January 1 706 ; the youngest, with the exception of iwo daughters, of a family of seventeen children. His father, who had emigrated from England about twenty-four years before, followed the occupation of a soap-boiler and tallow- chandler, — a business to which he had not been bred, and by which he seems with difficulty to have been able to support his numerous family. At first it was proposed to make Ben- jamin a clergyman ; and he was accordingly, having before learned to read, put to the grammar-school at eight years of I BENJAAUN FRANKLIN. age, — an uncle, whose namesake he was, and who appears to have been an ingenious man, encouraging the project, by offering to give him several volumes of sermons to set up with, which he had taken down, in a shorthand of his own inven- tion, from the different preachers he had been in the habit of hearing. This person, who was now advanced in life, had been only a common silk-dyer, but had been both a great reader and writer in his day, having filled two quarto volumes with his own manuscript poetry. What he was most proud of, however, was his shorthand, which he was very anxious that his nephew should learn. But young Franklin had not been quite a year at the grammar-school, when his father began to reflect that the expense of a college education for him was what he could not very well afford ; and that, besides, the church in America was a poor profession after all. He was accordingly removed, and placed for another year under a teacher of writ- ing and arithmetic ; after which his father took him home, when he was no more than ten years old, to assist him in his own business. Accordingly, he was employed, he tells us, in cutting wicks for the candles, filling the moulds for cast candles, attending the shop, going errands, and other drudgery of the same kind. He showed so much dislike, however, to this business, that his father, afraid he would break loose and go to sea, as one of his elder brothers had done, found it advis- able, after a trial of two years, to look about for another occu- pation for him ; and taking him round to see a great many different sorts of tradesmen at their work, it was at last agreed upon that he should be bound apprentice to a cousin of his own, who was a cutler. But he had been only for some days on trial at this business, when, his father thinking the appren- tice fee which his cousin asked too high, he was again taken H/SEJV B Y PERSE VERANCE. home. In this state of things it was finally resolved to place him with his brother James, who had been bred a printer, and had just returned from England and set up on his own account at Boston. To him, therefore, Benjamin was bound apprentice, when he was yet only in his twelfth year, on an agreement that he should remain with him in that capacity till he reached the age of twenty- one. One of the principal reasons which induced his father to determine upon this profession for him was the fondness he had from his infancy shown for reading. All the money he could get hold of used to be eagerly laid out in the purchase of books. His father's small collection consisted principally of works in controversial divinity, a subject of little interest to a reader of his age ; but, such as they were, he went through most of them. Fortunately there was also a copy of PhttarcJCs Lives, which he says he read abundantly. This, and a book by Daniel Defoe, called An Essay on Frojecis, he seems to think were the two works from which he derived the most advantage. His new profession of a printer, by procuring him the acquaintance of some booksellers' apprentices, enabled him considerably to extend his acquaintance with books, by frequently borrowing a volume in the evening, which he sat up reading the greater part of the nighi in order that he might return it in the morning, lest it should L^^ missed. But these solitary studies did not prevent him froi i soon acquiring a great proficiency in his business, in which he was every day becoming more useful to his brother. After some time, too, his access to books was greatly facilitated by the kindness of a liberal-minded merchant who was in the habit of frequentin;] the printing office, and, being possessed of a tolerable library, invited young Franklin, whose industry and intelligence had BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. attracted his attention, to come to see it; after which he allowed him to borrow from it such volumes as he wished to read. Our young student was now to distinguish himself in a new character. The perusal of the works of others suggested to him the idea of trying his own talent at composition ; and his first attempts in this way were a few pieces of poetry. Verse, it may be observed, is generally the earliest sort of composition attempted either by nations or individuals, and for the same reasons in both cases, — namely, first, because poetry has pecu- liar charms for the unripe understanding ; and secondly, because people at first find it difficult to conceive what com- position is at all, independently of such measured cadences and other regularities as constitute verse. Franklin's poetical fit, however, did not last long. Having been induced by his brother to write two ballads, he was sent to sell them through the streets; and one of them at least, being on a subject which had just made a good deal of noise in the place, sold, as he tells us, prodigiously. But his father, who, without much literary knowledge, was a man of a remarkably sound and vigorous understanding, soon brought down the rising vanity of the young poet, by pointing out to him the many faults of his performances, and convincing him what wretched stuff they really were. Having been told, too, that verse- makers were generally beggars, with his characteristic prudence he determined to write no more ballads. He had an intimate acquaintance of the name of Collins, who was, like himself, passionately fond of books, and with whom he was in the habit of arguing upon such subjects as they met v/ith in the course of their reading. Among other questions which they discussed in this way, one accidentally ro RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. arose on the abilities of women, and the propriety of giving them a learned education. ColHns maintained their natural unfitness for any of the severer studies, while Franklin took the contrary side of the question, — ' perhaps,' he says, ' a little for dispute sake.' His antagonist had always the greater plenty of words ; but Franklin thought that, on this occasion in particular, his own arguments were rather the stronger ; and on their parting without settling the point, he sat down and put a summary of what he advanced in writing, which he copied out and sent to Collins. This gave a new form to the discussion, which was now carried on for some time by letters, of which three or four had been written on both sides, when the correspondence fell into the hands of FrankHn's father. His natural acuteness and good sense enabled him here again to render an essential service to his son, by pointing out to him how far he fell short of his antagonist in elegance oi expression, in method, and in perspicuity, though he had the advantage of him in correct spelling and punctuation, which he evidently owed to his experience in the printing-office. From that moment Franklin determined to spare no pains in en- deavouring to improve his style ; and we shall give, in his own words, the method he pursued for that end. 'About this time,' says he, 'I met with an odd volume of the Spectator: I had never before seen any of them. I bought it, read it over and over, and was much delighted with it I thought the writing excellent, and wished, if possible, to imitate it. With that view I took some of the papers, and making short hints of the sentiments in each sentence, laid them by a few days, and then, without looking at the book, tried to com- plete the papers again by expressing each hinted sentiment at length, and as fully as it had been expressed before, in any BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. suitable words that should occur to me. Then I compared my Spectator with the original, discovered some of my faults, and corrected them. But I found I wanted a stock of words, or a readiness in recollecting and using them, which I thought I should have acquired before that time if I had gone on making verses; since the continual search for words of the same import, but of different length to suit the measure, or of different sound for the rhyme, would have laid me under a constant necessity of searching for variety, and also have tended to fix that variety in my mind, and make me master of it. Therefore I took some of the tales in the Spectator and turned them into verse ; and after a time, when I had pretty well forgotten the prose, turned them back again. I also sometimes jumbled my collection of hints into confusion, and, after some weeks, endeavoured to reduce them into the best order before I began to form the full sentences and complete the subject. This was to teach me method in the arrangement of the thoughts. By comparing my work with the original 1 discovered many faults and corrected them ; but I sometimes had the pleasure to fancy that in certain particulars of small consequence I had been fortunate enough to improve the method or the language; and this encouraged me to think that I might in time come to be a tolerable English writer, of which I was extremely ambitious.' Even at this early age nothing could exceed the per- severance and self-denial which he displayed in pursuing hif favourite object of cultivating his mental faculties to the utmost of his power. When only sixteen, he chanced to meet with a book in recommendation of a vegetable diet, one of the arguments at least in favour of which made an immediate impression upon him, — namelv. its greater cheai> 1 2 RISEN B Y PERSE VE RANGE. ness ; and from this and other considerations, he determined to adopt that way of living for the future. Having taken this resolution, he proposed to his brother, if he would give him weekly only half what his board had hitherto cost, to board himself, an offer which was immediately accepted. He presently found that by adhering to his new system of diet he could still save half what his brother allowed him. * This,' says he, * was an additional fund for buying of books ; but I had another advantage in it. My brother and the rest going from the printing-house to their meals, I remained there alone, and despatching presently my light repast (which was often no more than a biscuit or a slice of bread, a handful of raisins or a tart from the pastrycook's, and a glass of water), had the rest of the time till their return for study; in which I made the greater progress, from that greater clearness of head and quicker apprehension which generally attend temperance in eating and drinking.' It was about this time that, by means of Cocker's Arithmetic, he made himself master of that science, which he had twice attempted in vain to learn while at school ; and that he also obtained some acquaintance with the elements of geometry, by the perusal of a treatise on Navigation. He mentions, likewise, among the works which he now read, Locke on the Human Understandi?ig, and the Port-Royal Art of Thinking; together with two little sketches on the arts of Logic and Rhetoric, which he found at the end of an English grammar, and which initiated him in the Socratic mode of disputation, or that way of arguing by which an antagonist, by being questioned, is imperceptibly drawn into admissions which are afterwards dexterously turned against him. Of this method of reasoning he became, he tells us, excessively fond, finding BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 13 it very safe for himself, and very embarassing for those against whom he used it; but he afterwards abandoned it, apparently from a feeling that it gave advantages rather to cunning than to truth, and was better adapted to gain vic- tories in conversation, than either to convince or to inform. A few years before this, his brother had begun to publish a newspaper, the second that had appeared in America. This brought most of the literary people of Boston occa- sionally to the printing-office; and young Franklin often heard them conversing about the articles that appeared in the newspaper, and the approbation which particular ones received. At last, inflamed with the ambition of sharing in this sort of fame, he resolved to try how a communication of his own would succeed. Having written his paper, therefore, in a disguised hand, he put it at night under the door of the printing-office, where it was found in the morning, and submitted to the consideration of the critics, when they met as usual. 'They read it,' says he; 'commented on it in my hearing ; and I had the exquisite pleasure of finding it met with their approbation ; and that in their different guesses at the author, none were named but men of some character among us for learning and ingenuity.' ' I suppose,' he adds, 'that I was rather lucky in my judges, and that they were not really so very good as I then believed them to be.' Encouraged, however, by the success of this attempt, he sent several other pieces to the press in the same way, keeping his secret, till, as he expresses it, all his fund of sense for such performances was exhausted. He then dis- covered himself, and immediately found that he began to be looked upon as a person of some consequence by his brother's literary acquaintances. 1 4 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. This newspaper soon after afforded him, very unex- pectedly, an opportunity ot extricating himself from his indenture to his brother, who had all along treated him with great harshness, and to whom his rising literary reputation only made him more an object of envy and dislike. An article which they had admitted having offended the local government, his brother, as proprietor of the paper, was not only sentenced to a month's imprisonment, but prohibited from any longer continuing to print the offensive journal In these circumstances, it was determined that it should appear for the future in the name of Benjamin, who had managed it during his brother's confinement; and in ordei to prevent it being alleged that the former proprietor was only screening himself behind one of his apprentices, the indenture by which the latter was bound was given up to him ; he at the same time, in order to secure to his brother the benefit of his services, signing new indentures for the remainder of his time, which were to be kept private. * A very flimsy scheme it was,' says Franklin; 'however, it was immediately executed; and the paper was printed accord- ingly under my name for several months. At length a fresh difference arising between my brother and me, I took upon me to assert my freedom, presuming that he would not venture to produce the new indentures. It was not fair in me to take this advantage, and this I therefore reckon one of the first errata of my life ; but the unfairness of it weighed little with me, when under tlie impressions of resentment for the blows his passion too often urged him to bestow upon me, though he was otherwise not an ill-natured man : perhaps I was too saucy and provoking.' Finding, however, that his brother, in consequence of this BENJAMIN FRANKL /N. 1 5 exploit, had taken care to give him such a character to all those of his own profession in Boston, that nobody would emqloy him there, he now resolved to make his way to New York, the nearest place where there was a printer; and accordingly, after selling his books to raise a little money, he embarked on board a vessel for that city, without communi- cating his intention to his friends, who he knew would oppose it In three days he found himself at the end of his voyage, near three hundred miles from his home, at the age of seventeen, without the least recommendation, as he tells us, or knowledge of any person in the place, and with very little money in his pocket. Worst of all, upon applying to the only printer likely to give him any employment, he found that this person had nothing for him to do, and that the only way in which he could serve him was by recom- mending him to proceed to Philadelphia, a hundred miles farther, where he had a son, who, he believed, might employ him. We cannot follow our runaway through the disastrous incidents of this second journey; but, for the reason whicli he states himself, we shall allow him to give his own most graphic description of his first appearance in Philadelphia. After concluding the account of his voyage, ' I have been the more particular,' says he, ' in this description of my journey, and shall be so of my first entry into that city, that you may, in your mind, compare such unlikely beginnings with the figure I have since made there. I was in my work- ing dress, my best clothes coming round by sea. I was dirty, from my being so long in the boat ; my pockets were stuffed out with shirts and stockings; and I knew no one, nor where to look for lodging. Fatigued with walking, rowing, and the want of sleep, 1 was very hungry ; and my 1 6 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. whole stock of cash consisted in a single dollar, and about a shilling in copper coin, which I gave to the boatmen for my passage. At first they refused it, on account of my having rowed; but I insisted on their taking it. Man is sometimes more generous when he has little money than when he has plenty; perhaps to prevent his being thought to have but little. I walked towards the top of the street, gazing about till near Market Street, where I met a boy with bread. I had often made a meal of dry bread, and inquiring where he had bought it, I went immediately to the baker's he directed me to. I asked for biscuits, meaning such as we had at Boston; that sort, it seems, was not made in Philadelphia. I then asked for a threepenny loaf, and was told they had none. Not knowing the different prices, nor the names of the different sorts of bread, I told him to give me three penny-worth of any sort. He gave me, accord- ingly, three great puffy rolls. I was surprised at the quantity, but took it; and having no room in my pockets, walked off with a roll under each arm, and eating the other. Thus I went up Market Street, as far as Fourth Street, passing by the door of Mr. Read, my future wife's father, when she, standing at the door, saw me, and thought I made, as I certainly did, a most awkward, ridiculous appearance. Then I turned and went down Chesnut Street and part of Walnut Street, eating my roll all the way, and coming round, found myself again at Market Street Wharf, near the boat I came in, to which I went for a draught of the river water; and being filled with one of my rolls, gave the other two to a woman and her child that came down the river in the boat with us, and were waiting to go farther. Thus refreshed, I walked again up the street, which by this time had many BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 17 clean dressed people in it, who were all walking the same way. I joined them, and thereby was led into the great meeting-house of the Quakers, near the market. I sat down among them; and after looking round a while, and hearing nothing said, being very drowsy, through labour and want of rest the preceding night, I fell fast asleep, and continued so till the meeting broke up, when some one was kind enough to rouse me. This, therefore, was the first house I was in, or slept in, in Philadelphia,' Refreshed by his brief sojourn in this cheap place of repose, he then set out in quest of a lodging for the night. Next morning he found the person to whom he had been directed, who was not, however, able to give him any employ- ment ; but upon applying to another printer in the place, oi the name of Keimer, he was a little more fortunate, being se'c by him, in the first instance, to put an old press to rights, and afterwards taken into regular work He had been some months at Philadelphia, his relations in Boston knowing nothing of what had become of him, when a brother-in-law, who was the master of a trading sloop, happening to hear of him in one of his voyages, wrote to him in very earnest terms to entreat him to return home. The letter which he sent in reply to this application reaching his brother-in-law when he chanced to be in company with Sir William Keith, the Governor of the Province, it was shown to that gentleman, who expressed considerable surprise on being told the age of the writer ; and immediately said that he appeared to be a young man of promising parts, and that if he would set up on his own account in Philadelphia, where the printers were wretched ones, he had no doubt he would succeed : for his part, he would procure him the public business, and do i8 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. him every service in his power. Some time after this, Franklin, who knew nothing of what had taken place, was one day at work along with his master near the window, when * we saw,' says he, * the Governor and another gentleman (who proved to be Colonel French, of Newcastle, in the province of Delaware), finely dressed, come directly across the street to our house, and heard them at the door. Keimer ran down immediately, thinking it a visit to him ; but the Governor inquired for me, came up, and with a condescen- sion and politeness I had been quite unused to, made me many compliments, desired to be acquainted with me, blamed me kindly for not having made myself known to him when I first came to the place, and would have me away with him to the tavern, where he was going with Colonel French, to taste, as he said, some excellent Madeira. I was not a little surprised, and Keimer stared with astonish- ment.' The reader already perceives that Sir William must have been rather an odd sort of person ; and this becomes still more apparent in the sequel of the story. Having got his young protege to the tavern, he proposed to him, over their wine, that he should as soon as possible set up in Phila- delphia as a master printer, only continuing to work with Keimer till an opportunity should offer of a passage to Boston, when he would return home, to arrange the matter with his father, who, the Governor had no doubt, would, upon a letter from him, at once advance his son the necessary funds for commencing business. Accordingly, Franklin set out for Boston by the first vessel that sailed ; and, upon his arrival, was very kindly received by all his family, except his brother, and surprised his father not a little by presenting BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 19 him with the Governor's letter. For some time his father said little or nothing on the subject, merely remarking, that Sir William must be a person of small discretion, to think of setting a youth up in business who wanted three years to arrive at man's estate. But at last he decidedly refused to have anything to do with the arrangement ; and Franklin returned to his patron to tell him of his bad success, going this time, however, with the consent and blessing of his parents, who, finding how industrious he had been while in Philadelphia, were willing that he should continue there. When Franklin presented himself to Sir William with his father's answer to the letter he had been honoured with from that functionary, the Governor observed that he was too prudent : ' But since he will not set you up,' added he, ' I will do it myself.' It was finally agreed that Franklin should proceed in person to England, to purchase types and other necessary articles, for which the Governor was to give him letters of credit to the extent of one hundred pounds. After repeated applications to the Governor for the promised letters of credit, Franklin was at last sent on board the vessel for England, which was just on the point of sailing, with an assurance that Colonel French should be sent to him with the letters immediately. That gentleman soon after made his appearance, bearing a packet of despatches from the Governor : in this packet Franklin was informed his letters were. Accordingly, when they got into the British Channel, the captain having allowed him to search for them among the others, he found several addressed to his care, which he concluded of course to be those he had been promised. Upon presenting one of them, however, to a stationer, to v/hom it was directed, the man, having opened it, merely J?ISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. said, *0h, this is from Riddlesdon (an attorney in Phila- delphia, whom Franklin knew to be a thorough knave) ; I have lately found him to be a complete rascal ;' and giving back the letter, turned on his heel, and proceeded to serve his customers. Upon this, Franklin's confidence in his patron began to be a little shaken; and, after reviewing the whole affair in his own mind, he resolved to lay it before a very intelligent mercantile gentleman, who had come over from America with them, and with whom he had contracted an intimacy on the passage. His friend very soon put an end to his doubts. 'He let me,' says Franklin, 'into Keith's character ; told me there was not the least probability that he had written any letters for me ; that no one who knew him had the smallest dependence on him ; and he laughed at the idea of the Governor's giving me a letter of credit, having, as he said, no credit to give.' Thus thrown once more on his own means, our young adventurer found there was no resource for him but to endeavour to procure some employment at his trade in London. Accordingly, having applied to a Mr. Palmer, a printer of eminence in Bartholomew Close, his services were accepted, and he remained there for nearly a year. During this time, although he was led into a good deal of idleness by the example of a friend, somewhat older than himself, he by no means forgot his old habits of reading and study. Having been employed in printing a second edition ol Wollaston's Religion of Nature, his perusal of the work induced him to compose and publish a small pamphlet in refutation of some of the author's positions, v/hich, he tells us, he did not afterwards look back upon as altogether a wise proceeding. He employed the greater part of his leisure more BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. profitably in reading a great many works, which (circulating libraries, he remarks, not being then in use) he borrowed, on certain terms that were agreed upon between them, from a bookseller, whose shop was next door to his lodgings in Little Britain, and who had an immense collection of second- hand books. His pamphlet, however, was the means of making him known to a few of the literary characters then in London, among the rest to the noted Dr. Mandeville, author of the Fable of the Bees; and to Dr. Pemberton, Sir Isaac Newton's friend, who promised to give him an oppor- tunity, some time or other, of seeing that great man ; but this, he says, never happened. He also became acquainted about the same time with the famous collector and naturalist. Sir Hans Sloane, the founder of the British Museum, who had heard of some curiosities which Franklin had brought over from America ; among tnese was a purse made of asbestos, which he purchased from him. While with Mr. Palmer, and afterwards with Mr. Watts, near Lincoln's Inn Fields, he gave very striking evidence of those habits of temperance, self-command, industry, and frugality which distinguished him through after-life, and were undoubtedly the source of much of the success that attended his persevering efforts to raise himself from the humble con- dition in which he passed his earlier years. While Mr. Watts' other workmen spent a great part of every week's wages on beer, he drank only water, and found himself a good deal stronger, as well as much more clear-headed, on his light beverage than they on their strong potations. ' From my example,' says he, *a great many of them left off their muddling breakfast of beer, bread, and cheese, finding they could with me be supplied from a neighbouring house with RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. a large porringer of hot-water gruel, sprinkled with pepper, crumbled with bread, and a bit of butter in it, for the price of a pint of beer, viz, three halfpence. This was a more comfortable, as well as a cheaper breakfast, and kept their heads clearer. Those who continued sotting with their beer all day, were often, by not paying, out of credit at the ale- house, and used to make interest with me to get beer — their light, as they phrased it, being out. I watched the pay-table on Saturday night, and collected what I stood engaged for them, having to pay sometimes near thirty shillings a week on their accounts. This, and my being esteemed a pretty good riggitey that is, a jocular verbal satirist, supported my conse- quence in the society. My constant attendance (I never making a St. Monday) recommended me to the master; and my uncommon quickness at composing occasioned my being put upon works of despatch, which are generally better paid \ so I went on now very agreeably.' He spent about eighteen months altogether in London, during most part of which time he worked hard, he says, at his business, and spent but little upon himself except in seeing plays, and in books. At last his friend Mr. Denham, the gentleman with whom, as we mentioned before, he had got acquainted on his voyage to England, informed him he was going to return to Philadelphia to open a store, or mercantile establishment, there, and offered him the situation of his clerk at a salary of fifty pounds. The money was less than he was now making as a compositor ; but he longed to see his native country again, and he accepted the proposal. Accordingly, they set sail together; and, after a long voyage, arrived in Philadelphia on the nth of October 1726. Franklin was at this time only in his twenty-first year, and he mentions having BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 23 formed, and committed to writing, while at sea, a plan for regulating the future conduct of his life. This unfortunately has been lost ; but he tells us himself, that although con- ceived and determined upon when he was so young, it had yet 'been pretty faithfully adhered to quite through to old age.' Mr. Denham had only begun business for a few months when he died ; and Franklin was once more left upon the world. He now engaged again with his old master, Keimer, the printer, who had got a better house, and plenty of new types, though he was still as ignorant of his business as he was at the time of Franklin's former connection with him. While in this situation, Franklin got acquainted with several persons, like himself, fond of literary pursuits ; and as the men never worked on Saturday, that being Keimer's self-appointed Sabbath, he had the whole day for reading. ^ He also showed his ingenuity, and the fertility of his resources, on various occasions. They wanted some new types, which, there being no letter foundry in America, were only to be procured from England; but Franklin, having seen types cast in London, though he had paid no particular attention to the process, contrived a mould, made use of the letters they had as puncheons, struck the matrices in lead, and thus supplied, as he tells us, in a pretty tolerable way, all deficiencies. ' I also,' he adds, 'engraved several things on occasion; made the ink ; I was warehouseman ; and, in short, quite z. factotum.^ He did not, however, remain long with Keimer, who had engaged him only that he might have his other workmen ' Keimer had peculiar notions upon religious observances, and amongst other things fancied it a Chriaun.u duty to observe the Sabbath on the I^t day of the week« 24 RISEN B V PERSE VERATv CE. taught through his means ; and, accordingly, when this object was in some sort attained, contrived to pick a quarrel with him, which produced an immediate separation. He then entered into an agreement with one of his fellow-workmen, of the name of Meredith, whose friends were possessed of money, to begin business in Philadelphia in company with him, the understanding being that Franklin's skill should be placed against the capital to be supplied by Meredith. While he and his friend, however, were secretly preparing to put their plan in execution, he was induced to return for a few months to Keimer, on his earnest invitation, to enable him to perform a contract for the printing of some paper-money for the State of New Jersey, which required a variety of cuts and types that nobody else in the place could supply ; and the two having gone together to Burlington to superintend this business, Franklin was fortunate enough, during the three months he remained in that city, to acquire, by his agreeable m.anners and intelligent conversation, the friendship of several of the principal inhabitants, with whom his employment brought him into connection. Among these he mentions particularly Isaac Decow, the surveyor-general. ' He was,' says Franklin, 'a shrewd, sagacious old man, who told me that he began for himself, when young, by wheeling clay for the brick- makers, learned to wTite after he was of age, carried the chain for surveyors, who taught him surveying, and he had now by his industry acquired a good estate ; and, said he, I foresee that you will soon work this man (Keimer) out of his business, and make a fortune in it at Philadelphia, He had then not the least intimation of my intention to set up there or anywhere.' Soon after he returned to Philadelphia the types that had BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 25 been sent for from London arrived; and, settling with Keimer, he and his partner took a house, and commenced business. ' We had scarce opened our letters,' says he, ' and put our press in order, before George House, an acquaintance of mine, brought a countryman to us, whom he had met in the street, inquiring for a printer. All our cash was novr expended in the variety of particulars we had been obliged to procure, and this countryman's five shillings, being our first- fruits, and coming so seasonably, gave me more pleasure than any crown I have since earned ; and, from the gratitude I felt towards House, has made me often more ready than perhaps I otherwise should have been, to assist young beginners.' He had, in the autumn of the preceding year, suggested to a number of his acquaintances a scheme for forming them- selves into a club for mutual improvement; and they had accordingly been in the habit of meeting every Friday evening under the name of the Junto. All the members of this asso- ciation exerted themselves in procuring business for him ; and one of them, named Breinthal, obtained from the Quakers the printing of forty sheets of a history of that sect of religionists, then preparing at the expense of the body. * Upon these,' says Franklin, ' we worked exceeding hard, for the price was low. It was a folio. I composed a sheet a day, and Meredith worked it off at press. It was often eleven at night, and sometimes later, before I had finished my distribution for the next day's work; for the little jobs sent in by our other friends, now and then, put us back. But so determined was I to continue doing a sheet a day of the folio, that one night, when, having imposed my forms, I thought my day's work over, one of them by accident was broken, and two pages (the half of the day's work) 26 RISEN B V FERSE VERANCE. reduced to //V, I immediately distributed and composed it over again before I went to bed; and this industry, visible to our neighbours, began to give us character and credit.' The consequence was that business, and even offers of credit, came to them from all hands. They soon found themselves in a condition to think of establishing a newspaper; but Franklin having inadvertently mentioned this scheme to a person who came to him wanting employment, that individual carried the secret, to their old master, Keimer, with whom he, as well as themselves, had formerly worked ; and he immediately determined to antici- pate them by issuing proposals for a paper of his own. The manner in which Franklin met and defeated this treachery is exceedingly characteristic There was another paper pub- lished in the place, which had been in existence for some years; but it was altogether a wretched affair, and owed what success it had merely to the absence of all competition. For this print, however, Franklin, not being able to commence his own paper immediately, in conjunction with a friend, set about writing a series of amusing communications under the title of the Busy Body, which the publisher printed, of course, very gladly. ' By this means,' says he, ' the attention of the public was fixed on that paper; and Keimer's proposals, which we burlesqued and ridiculed, were disregarded. He began his paper, however; and before carrying it on three- quarters of a year, with at most only ninety subscribers, he offered it me for a trifle ; and I, having been ready some time to go on with it, took it in hand directly, and it proved in a few years extremely profitable to me.' The paper, indeed, had no sooner got into Franklin's hands than its success equalled his most sanguine expectations. Some observations BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 27 which he wrote and printed in it on a colonial subject, then much talked of, excited so much attention among the leading people of the place, that it obtained the proprietors many friends in the House of Assembly, and they were, on the first opportunity, appointed printers to the House. Fortunately, too, certain events occurred about this time which ended in the dissolution of Franklin's connection with Meredith, who was an idle, drunken fellow, and had all along been a mere incumbrance upon the concern. His father failing to advance the capital which had been agreed upon, when payment was demanded at the usual time by their paper merchant and other creditors, he proposed to Franklin to relinquish the partnership and leave the whole in his hands, if the latter would take upon him the debts of the company, return to his father what he had advanced on their commencing business, pay his little personal debts, and give him thirty pounds and a new saddle. By the kindness of two friends, who, unknown to each other, came forward unasked to tender their assistance, Franklin was enabled to accept of this proposal; and thus, about the year 1729, when he was yet only in the twenty-fourth year of his age, he found himself, after all his disappointments and vicissitudes, with nothing, indeed, to depend upon but his own skill and industry for gaining a livelihood, and from extricating himself from debt, but yet in one sense fairly established in life, and Avith at least a prospect of well-doing before him. Having followed his course thus far with so minute an observance of the several steps by which he arrived at the point to which we have now brought him, we shall not attempt to pursue the remainder of his career with the same particularity. His subsequent eflorts in the pursuit oi 28 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. fortune and independence were, as is well known, eminently successful ; and we find in his whole history, even to its close, a display of the same spirit of intelligence and love of knowledge, and the same active, self-denying, and intrepid virtues, which so greatly distinguished its commencement. The publication of a pamphlet, soon after Meredith had left him, in recommendation of a paper currency, a subject then much debated in the province, obtained him such popularity that he was employed by the Government in printing the notes after they had resolved upon issuing them. Other profitable business of the same kind succeeded. He then opened a stationer's shop, began gradually to pay off hifs debts, and soon after married. By this time his old rival, Keimer, had gone to ruin ; and he was (with the exception of an old man, who was rich, and did not care about business) the only printer in the place. We now find him taking a leading part as a citizen. He established a circulating libraiy, the first ever known in America, which, although it com- menced with only fifty subscribers, became in course of time a large and valuable collection, the proprietors of which were eventually incorporated by royal cl arter. While yet in its infancy, however, it afforded its founder facilities of improve- ment of which he did not fail to avail himself, setting apart, as he tells us, an hour or two every day for study, which was the only amusement he allowed himself. In 1732, he first published his celebrated Almanac, under the name of Richard Saunders, but which was commonly known by the name of Poor Richard's Almanack. He continued this publication annually for twenty - five years. The proverbs and pithy sentences scattered up and down in the different numbers of it, v/ere after\\'ards thrown ♦oe^ether into a BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 29 connected discourse under the title of The Way to IVeallh, a production which has become so extensively popular that many of our readers are probably familiar with it We shall quote, in his own words, the account he gives us of the manner in which he pursued one branch of his studies : — 'I had begun,' says he, 'in 1733 to study languages. I soon made myself so much a master of the French, as to be able to read the books in that language with ease. I then undertook the Italian. An acquaintance, who was also learning it, used often to tempt me to play chess with him. Finding this took up too much of the time I had to spare for study, I at length refused to play any more, unless on this condition, that the victor in every game should Jiive a right to impose a task, either of parts of the grammar to be got by heart, or in translations, etc., which tasks tlie vanquished was to perform upon honour before our next meeting. As we played pretty equally, we thus beat one another into that language. I afterwards, with a little pains- taking, acquired as much of the Spanish as to read their books also. I have already mentioned that I had had only one year's instruction in a Latin school, and that when very young, after which I neglected that language entirely. But when I had attained an acquaintance with the French, Italian, and Spanish, I was surprised to find, on looking over a Latin Testament, that I understood more of that language than I had imagined, wlaich encouraged me to apply myself again to the study of it; and I met with the more success, as tliose preceding languages had greatly smoothed my way.' In 1736 he was chosen clerk of the General Assembly, and being soon after appointed deputy-postmaster for the 30 EISEN BY FERSE VERANCE. State, he turned his thoughts to public affairs, beginning, however, as he says, with small matters. He first occupied himself in improving the city watch; then suggested and promoted the establishment of a fire insurance company; and afterwards exerted himself in organizing a philosophical society, an academy for the education of youth, and a militia for the defence of the province. In short, every part of the civil government, as he tells us, and almost at the same time, imposed some duty upon him. 'The Governor,' he says, •put me into the commission of the peace; the corporation of the city chose me one of the common council, and soon after alderman ; and the citizens at large elected me a burgess to represent them in assembly. This latter station was the more agreeable to me, as I grew at length tired with sitting there to hear the debates, in which, as clerk, I could take no part, and which were often so uninteresting that I was induced to amuse myself with making magic squares or circles, or anything to avoid weariness ; and I conceived my oecoming a member would enlarge my power of doing good. I would not, however, insinuate that my ambition was not flattered by all these promotions,^t certainly was ; for considering my low beginning, they were great things to me ; and they were still more pleasing as being so many spontaneous testi- monies of the public good opinion, and by me entirely unsolicited.' It is time, however, that we should introduce this extra- ordinary man to our readers in a new character. A much more important part in civil affairs than any he had yet acted was in reserve for him. He lived to attract to himself on the theatre of politics, the eyes not of his own countiymen only, but of the whole civilised world ; and to BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 31 be a principal agent in the production of events as mighty in themselves, and as pregnant with mighty consequences, as any belonging to modern history. But our immediate object is to exhibit a portrait of the diligent student, and of the acute and patient philosopher. We have now to speak of Franklin's famous electrical discoveries. Of these discoveries we cannot, of course, here attempt to give any- thing more than a very general account. The term electricity is derived from electron, the Greek name for amber, which was known, even in ancient times, to be capable of acquiring, by being rubbed, the curious property of attracting very light bodies, such as small bits of paper, when brought near to them. This virtue was thought to be peculiar to the substance in question, and one or two others, down to the close of the sixteenth century, when our ingenious and philosophic countryman, William Gilbert, a physician of London, announced for the first time, in his Latin treatise on the magnet, that it belonged equally to the diamond and many other precious stones; to glass, sulphur, sealing wax, rosin, and a variety of other substances. It is from this period that we are to date the birth of the science of Electricity, which, however, continued in its infancy for above a century, and could hardly, indeed, be said to consist of anything more than a collection of unsystematized and ill - understood facts until it attracted the attention of Franklin. Among the facts, however, that had been discovered in this interval, the following were the most important. In the first place, the list of the substances capable ot being excited by friction to a manifestation of electric virtue was considerably extended. It was also found that the bodies which had been 3 2 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. r.ttracted by the excited substance were immediately after as forcibly repelled by it, and could not be again attracted until they had touched a third body. Other phenomena, too, besides those of attraction and repulsion, were found to take place when the body excited was one of sufficient magnitude. If any other body not capable of being excited, such as the human hand or a rod of metal, was presented to it, a slight sound would be produced, which, if the experiment was performed in a dark room, would be accompanied with a momentary light. Lastly, it was discovered that the electric virtue might be imparted to bodies not capable of being them- selves excited ; by making such a body, when insulated, that is to say separated from all other bodies of the same class by the intervention of one capable of excitation, act either as the rubber of the excited body, or as the drawer of a succession of sparks from it, in the manner that has just been described. It was said, in either of these cases, to be electrified ; and it was found that if it was touched, or even closely approached, when in this state, by any other body, in like manner incapable of being excited by friction, a pretty loud report would take place, accompanied, if either body was susceptible of feeling, with a slight sensation of pain at the point of contact, and which would instantly restore the electrified body to its usual and natural condition. In consequence of its thus appearing that ail those bodies, and only those, which could not be themselves excited, might in this manner have electricity, as it were, transferred to them, they were designated conductors, as well as noji-electrics ; while all electrics, on the other hand, were also called non-conductors. It is proper, however, that the reader should be aware, that of the various substances in nature, none, strictly speaking, belong BENJAMIN FRANKLIN 33 exclusively to either of these classes ; the truth being merely, that different bodies admit the passage of the electric influence with extremely different degrees of facihty, and that those which transmit it readily are called conductors, — the metals, and fluids, and living animals particularly belonging to this class ; while such as resist its passage, or permit it only with extreme reluctance, — among which are amber, sulphur, wax, glass, and silk, — are described by the opposite denomination. The beginning of the year 1 746 is memorable in the annals of electricity for the accidental discovery of the possibility of accumulating large quantities of the electric fluid by means of what was called the Ley den jar, or phial. M. Cuneus, of that city, happened one day, while repeating some experiments which had been originally suggested by M. von Kleist, Dean of the Cathedral in Camin, to hold in one hand a glass vessel, nearly full of water, into which he had been sending a charge from an electrical machine, by means of a wire dipped into it, and communicating with the prime conductor, or insulated non- electric,- exposed in the manner we have already mentioned to the action of the excited cylinder. He was greatly surprised, upon applying his other hand to disengage the wire from the conductor, when he thought that the water had acquired as much electricity as the machine could give it, by receiving a sudden shock in his arms and breast, much more severe than anything of the kind he had previously encountered in the course of his experiments. The same thing, it was found, took place when the glass was covered, both within and without, with any other conductors than the water and the human hand, which had been used in this instance ; as, for example, when it was coated on both sides with tinfoil, in such a manner, how- ever, that the two coatings were completely separated from each 34 I^ISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. other, by a space around the lip of the vessel being left uncovered. Whenever a communication was formed by the mterposition of a conducting medium between the inside and outside coating, an instant and loud explosion took place, accompanied with a flash of light, and the sensation of a sharp blow, if the conductor employed was any part of the human body. The first announcement of the wonders of the Leyden phial excited the curiosity of all Europe. The accounts given of the electric shock by those who first experienced it are perfectly ludicrous, and well illustrate how strangely the imagination is acted upon by surprise and terror, when novel or unexpected results suddenly come upon it. From the original accounts, as Dr. Priestley observes, could we not have repeated the experiment, we should have formed a very different idea of the electric shock to what it really is, even when given in greater strength than it could have been by those early experimenters. It was this experiment, however, that first made electricity a subject of general curiosity. Everybody was eager, notwithstanding the alarming reports that were spread of it, to feel the new sensation ; and in the same year in which the experiment was first made at Leyden, numbers of persons, in almost every country in Europe, obtained a liveli- hood by going about and showing it. The particulars, then, that we have enumerated may be said to have constituted the whole of the science of Electricity, in the shape in which it first presented itself to the notice of Dr. Franklin. In the way in which we have stated them, they are "little more, the reader will observe, than a mass of seemingly unconnected facts, having, at first sight, no semblance whatever of being the results of a conmion principle, or of being reducible BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 35 to any general and comprehensive system. It is true that a theory, that of M. Dufay, had been formed before this time to account for many of them, and also for others that we have not mentioned ; but it does not appear that Franklin ever heard of it until he had formed his own, which is, at all events, entirely different ; so that it is unnecessary for us to take it at all into account. We shall form a fair estimate of the amount and merits of Franklin's discoveries, by considering the facts we have mentioned as really constituting the science in the state in which he found it. It was in the year 1746, as he tells us himself in the narra- tive of his life, that, being in Boston, he met with a Dr. Spence, who had lately arrived from Scotland, and who showed him some electrical experiments. They were imperfectly performed, as the doctor was not very expert ; * but being,' says Franklin, ' on a subject quite new to rrie, they equally surprised and pleased me. Soon after my return to Philadelphia, our Library Company received from Mr. Peter CoUinson, F.R.S. of London, a present of a glass tube, with some account of the use of it in making such experiments. I eagerly seized the opportunity of repeating what I had seen at Boston, and, by much practice, acquired great readiness in performing those also which we had an account of from England, adding a number of new ones. I say much practice, for my house was continually full for some time with persons who came to see these new wonders. To divide a little this incumbrance among my friends, I caused a number of similar tubes to be blown in our glasshouse, with which they furnished themselves, so that we had at length several performers.' The newly-discovered and extraordinary phenomena exhibited by the Leyden phial, of course, very early engaged his attention in pursuing these 36 J^ISEN BY PERSE VERA NCR. interesting experiments ; and his inquisitive mind immediately set itself to work to find out the reason of such strange effects, which still astonished and perplexed the ablest philosophers of Europe. Out of his speculations arose the ingenious and beautiful theory of the action of the electric influence which is known by his name, and which was at that time received by the greater number of philosophers as the best, because the simplest and most complete, demonstration of the phenomena that had until then been given to the world. Dr. Franklin's earliest inquiries were directed to ascertain the source of the electricity which friction had the effect of at least rendering manifest in the glass cylinder, or other electric. The question was whether this virtue was created by the friction in the electric, or only thereby communicated to it from other bodies. In order to determine this point, he resorted to the very simple experiment of endeavouring to electrify himself; that is to say, having insulated himself and excited the cylinder by rubbing it with his hand, he then drew off its electricity from it in the usual manner into his own body. But he found that he was not thereby electrified at all, as he would have been by doing the same thing had the friction been applied by another person. No spark could be obtained from him, after the operation, by the presentment of a conductor; nor did he exhibit on such bodies as were brought near him any of the other usual evidences of being charged with electricity. If the electricity had been created in the electric by the friction, it was impossible to conceive why the person who drew it off should not have been electrified in this case, just as he would have been had another person acted as the rubber. The result evidently indicated that the friction had effected a change upon the person who had performed that operation, BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 37 as well as upon the cylinder, since it had rendered him in- capable of being electrified by a process by which, in other circumstances, he would have been so. It was plain, in short, that the electricity had passed, in the first instance, out of his body into the cylinder ; which, therefore, in communicating it to him in the second instance, only gave him back what it had received, and, instead of electrifying him, merely restored him to his usual state — to that in which he had been before the experiment was begun. This accordingly was the conclusion to which Franklin came; but, to confirm it, he next insulated two individuals, one of whom he made to rub the cylinder, while the other drew the electricity from it. In this case, it was not the latter merely that was affected ; both were electrified. The one had given out as much electricity to the cylinder in rubbing it, as the other had drawn from it. To prove this still further, he made them touch one another, when both were instantly re- stored to their usual state, the redundant electricity thrown off by the one exactly making up the deficiency of the other. The spark produced by their contact was also, as was to have been expected, greater than that which took place when either of them was touched by any third person who had not been electrified. Proceeding upon the inferences which these results seemed so evidently to indicate, Franklin constructed the general outlines of his theory. Every body in nature he considered to have its natural quantity of electricity, which may, however, be either diminished, by part of it being given out to another body, as that of the rubber, in the operation of the electrical machine, is given out to the cylinder ; or increased, as when the body is made to receive the electricity from the cylinder. 3 8 RISEN B Y FERSE VE RANGE. In the one case he regarded the body as negatively^ in the other as positively, electrified. In the one case it had less, in the other more, than its natural quantity of electricity ; in either, therefore, supposing it to be composed of electricity and common matter, the usual equilibrium or balance between its two constituent ingredients was, for the time, upset or destroyed. But how should this produce the different effects which are observed to result from the action of electrified bodies ? How is the mere circumstance of the overthrow of the customary equilibrium, between the electricity and the matter of a body, to be made to account for its attraction and repulsion of other bodies, and for the extraordinary phenomena presented by the Leyden phial? The Franklinian theory answers these ques tions with great ease and completeness. The fundamental law of the electric fluid, according to this theory, is that its particles attract matter, and repel one another. To this we must add a similar law with regard to the particles of matter, namely, that they repel each other, as well as attract electricity. This latter consideration was some- what unaccountably overlooked by Franklin, but was after- wards introduced by Mr. -^pinus, of St. Petersburg, and our celebrated countryman, the late Mr. Cavendish, in their more elaborate expositions of his theory of the electrical action. Let us now apply these two simple principles to the explana- tion of the facts we have already mentioned. In the first place, when two bodies are in their ordinary or natural state, the quantity of matter is an exact balance for the quantity of electricity in each, and there is accordingly no tendency of the fluid to escape ; no spark will take place between two such bodies when they are brought into contact BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 39 Nor will they either attract or repel each other, because the attractive and repulsive forces operating between them are exactly balanced, the two attractions of the electricity in the first for the matter in the second, and of the electricity in the second for the matter in the first, being opposed by the two repulsions of the electricity in the first for the electricity in the second, and of the matter in the first for the matter in the second. They, therefore, produce no efiect upon each other whatever. But let us next suppose that one of the bodies is an electric which has been excited in the usual way by friction — a stick of wax, or a glass cylinder, for example, which has been rubbed with the hand, or a piece of dry silk. In this case, the body in question has received an addition to its natural quantity of electricity, which addition, accordingly, it will most readily part with whenever it is brought into contact with a conductor. But this is not all. Let us see how it will act, according to the law that has been stated, upon the other body, which we shall suppose to be in its natural state, when they are brought near each other. First, from the repulsive tendency of the electric particles, the extra electricity in the excited body will drive away a portion of the electricity of the other from its nearest end, which will thus become negatively electrified, or will consist of more matter than is necessary to balance its electricity. In this state of things, what are the attractive and repulsive forces operating between the two bodies, the one, be it remembered, having an excess of electricity, and the other an excess of matter ? There are, in fact, five attractive forces opposed by only four repulsive — the former being those of the matter in the first body for the electricity in the second, of the balanced electricity in the 40 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. first for the balanced matter in the second, of the same for the extra matter in the second, together with the two of the extra electricity in the first for the same two quantities of matter ; and the latter being those of the matter in the first for the balanced matter in the second, of the same for the extra matter in the second, together with those of the electricity in the second both for the balanced and the extra electricity in the first. The two bodies, therefore, ought to meet, as we find they actually do. But no sooner do they meet than the extra electricity of the first, attracted by the matter of the second, flows over partly to it ; and both bodies become positively electrified — that is to say, each contains a quantity of electricity beyond that which its matter is capable of balancing. It will be found, upon examination, that we have now four powers of attraction opposed by five of repulsion — the former being those of the matter in each body for the two electricities in the other ; the latter, those exerted by each of the electricities in the one against both the electricities of the other, together with that of the matter in the one for the matter in the other. The bodies now accordingly should repel each other, just as we find to be the fact. Of course, the same reasoning applies to the case of a neutral body, and any other containing a superabund- ance of electricity, whether it be an electric or no, and in whatever way its electricity may have been communicated to it. We may add, that there is no case of attraction or repulsion between two bodies, in which the results indicated by the theory do not coincide with those of observation as exactly as in this. We now come to the phenomena oi the Leyden phial. The two bodies upon which we are here to fix our attention BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 41 are the interior and exterior coatings, which, before the pro- cess of charging has commenced, are of course in their natural state, each having exactly that quantity of electricity which its matter is able to balance, and neither therefore exerting any effect whatever upon the other. But no sooner has the interior coating received an additional portion of electricity from the prime conductor, with which the reader will remember it is in communication, than, being now positively electrified, it repels a corresponding portion of its electricity from the exterior coating, which therefore becomes negatively electrified. As the operation goes on, both these effects increase, till at last the superabundance of electricity in the one surface, and its deficiency in the other, reach the hmit to which it is wished to carry them. All this while, it will be remarked, the former is prevented from giving out its superfluity to the latter by the interposition of the glass, which is a non-conductor, and the uncovered space which had been left on both sides around the lip of the vessel. If the charge were made too high, however, even these obstacles would be overcome, and the unbalanced electricity of the interior coating, finding no easier vent, would at last rush through the glass to the unsaturated matter on its opposite surface, probably shattering it to pieces in its progress. But, to effect a discharge in the usual manner, a communication must be established by means of a good conductor between the two surfaces, before this extreme limit be reached. If either a rod of metal, for example, or the human body, be employed for this purpose, the fluid from the interior coating will instantly rush along the road made for it, occasioning a pretty loud report, and, in the latter case, a severe shock, by the rapidity of its passage. 42 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. Both coatings will, in consequence, be immediately restored to their natural state. That this is the true explanation of the matter, Franklin further demonstrated by a variety of ingenious experiments. In the first place, he found that, if the outer coating was cut off, by being insulated from every conducting body, the inner coating could not be charged ; the electricity in the outer coating had here no means of escape, and it was conse- quently impossible to produce in that coating the requisite negative electricity. On the other hand, if a good conductor was brought within the striking distance from the outside coating, while the process of charging was going on, the expelled fluid might be seen passing away towards it in sparks, in proportion as more was sent from the prime conductor into the inside of the vessel. He observed also that, when a phial was charged, a cork ball, suspended on silk, would be attracted by the one coating when it had been repelled by the other — an additional indication and proof of their opposite states of electricity, as might be easily shown by an analysis of the attractive and repulsive forces operating between the two bodies in each case. But Frankhn did not rest contented with ascertaining the principle of the Leyden phial. He made also a very happy application of this principle, which afforded a still more wonderful manifestation than had yet been obtained of the powers of accumulated electricity. Considering the waste that took place, in the common experiment, of the fluid expelled, during the process of charging, from the exterior coating, he conceived the idea of employing it to charge the inner surface of a second jar, which he effected, of course, by the simple expedient of drawing it ofl" by means of a metal rod communi- BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 43 eating with that surface. The electricity expelled from the outside of this second jar was conveyed, in like manner, into the inside of a third ; and, in this way, a great number of jars were charged with the same facility as a single one. Then, having connected all the inside coatings with one conductor, and all the outside coatings with another, he had merely to bring these two general conductors into contact or communication, in order to discharge the whole ac- cumulation at once. This contrivance he called an Electrical Battery. The general sketch we have thus given will put the reader in possession, at least, of the great outlines of the Franklinian theory of electricity, undoubtedly one of the most beautiful generalizations to be found in the whole compass of science. By the aid of what we may call a single principle, since the law with regard to the electric fluid and common matter is exactly the same, it explains satisfactorily not only all the facts connected with this interesting subject which were known when it was first proposed, but all those that have been since discovered, diffusing order and light throughout v/hat seemed before little better than a chaos of unintelligible contradictions. We must now, however, turn to a very brilliant discovery of this illustrious philosopher, the reality of which does not depend upon the truth or falsehood of any theory. Franklin was by no means the first person to whom the idea had suggested itself of a similarity between electricity and lightning. Not to mention many other names which might be quoted, the Abbe Nollet had, before him, not only aitimated his suspicion that thunder might be in the hands of Nature what eleclricity is in ours, but stated a variety of 44 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. reasons on which he rested his conjecture. It is to Franklin alone, however, that the glory belongs of both pointing out the true method of verifying this conjecture, and of actually establishing the perfect identity of the two powers in ques- tion. ' It has, indeed, been of late the fashion,' says the editor of the first account of his electrical experiments, pub- lished at London in 1751, 'to ascribe every grand or unusual operation of nature, such as lightning and earthquakes, to electricity ; not, as one would imagine from the manner of reasoning on these occasions, that the authors of these schemes have discovered any connection betwixt the cause and effect, or saw in what manner they were related ; but, as it would seem, merely because they were unacquainted with any other agent, of which it could not positively be said the connection was impossible.' FrankUn transformed what had been little more than a figure of rhetoric into a most important scientific fact. In a paper, dated November 7, 1749, he enumerates all the known points of resemblance between lightning and elec- tricity. In the first place, he remarks, it is no wonder that the effects of the one should be so much greater than those of the other ; for if two gun-barrels electrified will strike at two inches' distance, and make a loud report, at how great a distance will ten thousand acres of electrified cloud strike, and give its fire; and how loud must be that crack! He then notices the crooked and waving course both of the flash of lightning and, in some cases, of the electric sparks; the tendency of lightning, like electricity, to take the readiest and best conductor ; the fact that lightning, as well as electricity, dissolves metals, burns some bodies, rends others, strikes people blind, destroys animal life, reverses the poles of magnets, etc BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 45 He had known fur some time the extraordinary power of pointed bodies, both in drawing and in throwing off the electric fire. The true explanation of this fact did not occur to him ; but it is a direct consequence of the fundamental principle of his own theory, according to which the repulsive tendency of the particles of electricity towards each other, occasioning the fluid to retire, in every case, from the interior to the surface of bodies, drives it with especial force towards points and other prominences, and thus favours its escape through such outlets ; while, on the other hand, the more concentrated attraction which the matter of a pointed body, as compared with that of a blunt one, exerts upon the electricity to which it is presented, brings it down into its new channel in a denser stream. In possession, however, of the fact, we find him concluding the paper we have mentioned as follows : — ' The electric fluid is attracted by points. We do not know whether this property be in lightning ; but since they agree in all the particulars in which we can already compare them, it is not improbable that they agree likewise in this. I^et the experi- ment be made.' Full of this idea, it was yet some time before he found what he conceived a favourable opportunity of trying its truth in the way he meditated. A spire was about to be erected in Philadelphia, which he thought would afford him facilities for the experiment ; but his attention having been one day drawn by a kite which a boy was flying, it suddenly occurred to him that here was a method of reaching the clouds preferable to any other. Accordingly, he immediately took a large silk handkerchief and stretching it over two cross sticks, formed in this manner his simple apparatus for drawing down the lightning from its cloud. Soon after, seeing a thunderstorm 46 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. approaching, he took a walk into a field in the neighbourhood of the city, in which there v*^as a shed, — communicating his intentions, however, to no one but his son, whom he took with him, to assist him in raising the kite : this was in June 1752. The kite being raised, he fastened a key to the lower extremity of the hempen string, and then insulating it by attaching it to a post by means of silk, he placed himself under the shed, and waited the result. For some time no signs of electricity appeared. A cloud, apparently charged with lightning, had even passed over them without producing any effect. At length, however, just as Franklin was beginning to despair, he observed some loose threads of the hempen string rise and stand erect, exactly as if they had been repelled from each other by being charged with electricity. He immediately presented his knuckle to the key, and, to his inexpressible delight, drew from it the well-known electrical spark. It is said that his emotion was so great at this completion of a discovery which was to make his name immortal, that he heaved a deep sigh, and felt that he could that moment have willingly died. As the rain increased, the cord became a better conductor, and the key gave out its electricity copiously. Had the hemp been thoroughly wet, the bold experimenter might, as he was contented to do, have paid for his discovery with his life. He afterwards brought down the lightning into his house, by means of an insulated iron rod, and performed with it, at his leisure, all the experiments that could be performed with electricity. But he did not stop here. His active and practical mind was not satisfied even with the splendid dis- covery, until he had turned it to a useful end. It suggested BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 47 to him, as is well known, the idea of a method of preserving buildings from lightning, which is extremely simple and cheap, as well as effectual, consisting, as it does, in nothing more than attaching to the building a pointed metallic rod, rising higher than any part of it, and communicating at the lower end with the ground. This rod the lightning is sure to seize upon in preference to any part of the building; by which means it is conducted to the earth, and prevented from doing any injury. There was always a strong tendency in Franklin's philosophy to these practical applications. The liglitning-rod was probably the result of some of the amusing experiments with which FrankUn was, at the commencement of his elec- trical investigations, accustomed to employ his own leisure, and afford pleasure to his friends. In one of his letters to Mr. Collinson, dated so early as 1 748, we find him expressing himself in the following strain, in reference to his electrical experiments : — ' Chagrined a little that we have hitherto been able to produce nothing in this way of use to mankind, and the hot weather coming on, when electrical experiments are not so agreeable, it is proposed to put an end to them for this season somewhat humorously, in a party of pleasure on the banks of Skuylkill. Spirits at the same time are to be fired by a spark sent from side to side through the river, without any other conductor than the water — an experiment which we have some time since performed to the amazement of many. A turkey is to be killed for dinner by the electrical shock, and roasted by the electrical jack, before a fire kindled by the electrified bottle ; when the healths of all the famous electricians in England, Holland, France, and Germany are to be drunk in electrified bumpers^ under the discharge of guns from the etecirical baiicry,' 48 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. Franklin's electrical discoveries did not, on their first announcement, attract much attention in England; and, indeed, he had the mortification of learning that his paper on the similarity of lightning to electricity, when read by a friend to the Royal Society, had been only laughed at by that learned body. In France, however, the account that had been published in London of his experiments, fortunately fell into the hands of the celebrated naturalist Buffbn, who was so much struck with it that he had it translated into French and printed at Paris. This made it immediately known to all Europe ; and versions of it in various other modern languages soon appeared, as well as one in Latin. The theory pro- pounded in it was at first violently opposed in France by the Abbe NoUet, who had one of his own to support, and, as Franklin tells us, could not at first believe that such a work came from America, but said it must have been fabricated by his enemies at Paris. The Abb^ was eventually, however, deserted by all his partisans, and lived to see himself the last of his sect. In England, too, the Franklinian experiments gradually began to be more spoken of; and, at last, even the Royal Society was induced to resume the consideration of the papers that had formerly been read to them. One of their members verified the grand experiment of bringing down lightning from the clouds ; and upon his reading to them an account of his success, ' they soon,' says Franklin, * made me more than amends for the slight with which they had before treated me. Without my having made any application for that honour, they chose me a member; and voted that I should be excused the customary payments, which would have amounted to twenty-five guineas; and ever since have given me their Transactions gratis. They also presented me with BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 49 the gold medal of Sir Godfrey Copley, for the year 1753, the delivery of which was accompanied with a very handsome speech of the President, Lord Macclesfield, wherein I was highly honoured.' Some years afterwards, when he was in this country with his son, the University of St. Andrews con- ferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws ; and its example was followed by the Universities of Edinburgh and Oxford. He was also elected a member of many of the learned societies throughout Europe. No philosopher of the age now stood on a prouder eminence than this extraordinary man, who had originally been one of the most obscure of the people, and had raised himself to all this distinction almost without the aid of any education but such as he had given himself. Who will say, after reading his story, that anything more is necessary for the attainment of knowledge than the determination to attain it ? — that there is any other obstacle to even the highest degree of intellectual advancement which may not be overcome, except a man's own listlessness or indolence ? The secret of this man's success in the cultivation of his mental powers was, that he was ever awake and active in that business ; that he suffered no oppor- tunity of forwarding it to escape him unimproved; that, however poor, he found at least a few pence, were it even by diminishing his scanty meals, to pay for the loan of the books he could not buy; that, however hard wrought, he found a few hours in the week, were it by sitting up half the night after toiling all the day, to read and study them. Others may not have his original powers of mind ; but his industry, his perseverance, his self-command, are for the imitation of all ; and though few may look forward to the rare fortune of achieving discoveries like his, all may deviv^j both instruction 50 f/SBN B Y PERSE VERANCE. and encouragement from his example. They who may never overtake the light, may at least follow its path, and guide their footsteps by its illumination. Were we to pursue the remainder of Franklin's history, we should find the fame of the patriot vying with that of the philosopher in casting a splendour over it ; and the originally poor and unknown tradesman standing before kings, associat- ing as an equal with the most eminent statesmen of his time, and arranging along with them the wars and treaties of mighty nations. When the struggle of American independence com- menced, he was sent as ambassador from the United States to the court of France, where he soon brought about an alliance between the two countries, which produced an immediate war between the latter and England. In 1783, he signed, on the part of the United States, the treaty of peace with England, which recognised their independence. Two years after he returned to his native country, where he was received with acclamation by his grateful and admiring fellow-citizens, and immediately elected President of the Supreme Executive Council. He closed his eventful and honourable life on the 17th of April 1790, in the eighty-fifth year of his age,* * The most authentic edition of Franklin's memoirs is that entitled. The Life of Benjamin Franklin, written by himself. By John Bigelow. ■\ vols. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. JAMES BRINDLEY. James BRINDLEY, the celebrated engineer, was entirely self-taught in even the rudiments of mechanical science, — although, unfortunately, we are not in possession of any very minute details of the manner in which his powerful genius first found its way to the knowledge of those laws of nature of which it after- wards made so many admirable applications. He was born at Tunsted, in the parish of Wormhill, Derbyshire, in the year 1716; and all we know of the first seventeen years of his life is that, his father havmg reduced himself to extreme poverty by his dissipated habits, he was allowed to grow up almost totally uneducated, and, from the time he was able to do anything, was employed in the ordinary descriptions of country labour. To the end of his life this great genius was barely able to read on any very pressing occasion ; for, gene- rally speaking, he would no more have thought of looking into a book for any information he wanted, than of seeking for it in the heart of a millstone ; and his knowledge of the art of writing hardly extended farther than the accomplishment of signing his name. It is probable that, as he grew towards manhood, he began to feel himself created for higher things 5 2 F.TSEN B V PERSE FE RANGE. than driving a cart or following a plough ; and we may even venture to conjecture, that the particular bias of his genius towards mechanical invention had already disclosed itself, when, at the age of seventeen, he bound himself apprentice to a person of the name of Bennet, a millwright, residing at Macclesfield, which was but a few miles from his native place. At all events, it is certain that he almost immediately dis- played a wonderful natural aptitude for the profession he had chosen. ' In the early part of his apprenticeship,' says the writer of his life in the Biographia Britannica^ who was supplied with the materials of his article by Mr. Henshall, Brindley's brother-in-law, 'he was frequently left by himself for whole weeks together to execute works concerning which his master had given him no previous instructions. These works, therefore, he finished in his own way ; and Mr, Bennet was often astonished at the improvements his apprentice from time to time introduced into the millwright business, and earnestly questioned him from whom he had gained his knowledge. He had not been long at the trade before the millers, wherever he had been employed, always chose him again in preference to the master or any other workman ; and before the expiration of his servitude, at which time Mr. Bennet, who was advanced in years, grev/ unable to work, Mr. Brindley, by his ingenuity and application, kept up the business with credit, and even supported the old man and his family in a comfortable manner.' His master, indeed, does not appear to have been very capable of teaching him much of anything; and Brindley seems to have been left to pick up his knowledge of the business in the best way he could by his own observation and sagacity. Bennet having been employed on one occasion, JAMES BRINDLEY. 53 we are told, to build the machinery of a paper mill, which he had never seen in his life, took a journey to a distant part of the country expressly for the purpose of inspecting one which might serve him for a model. However, he had made his observations, it would seem, to very Uttle purpose; for, having returned home and fallen to work, he could make nothing of the business at all, and was only bewildering him- self, when a stranger, who understood something of such matters, happening one day to see what he was about, felt no scruple in remarking in the neighbourhood that the man was only throwing away his employer's money. The reports which in consequence got abroad soon reached the ears of Brindley, who had been employed on the machinery under the directions of his master. Having probably of himself begun ere this to suspect that all was not right, his suspicions were only confirmed by what he heard ; but, aware how unlikely it was that his master would be able to explain matters, or even to assist him in getting out of his difficulties, he did not apply to him. On the contrary, he said nothing to any one, but, waiting till the work of the week was over, set out by himself one Saturday evening to see the mill which his master had already visited. He accomplished his object, and was back to his work by Monday morning, having travelled the whole journey of fifty miles on foot. Perfectly master now of the construction of the mill, he found no diffi- culty in going on with his undertaking, and completed the machine, indeed, not only so as perfectly to satisfy the pro- prietor, but with several improvements on his model of his own contrivance. After remaining some years with Bennet, he set up in business for himself. With the reputation he had already 54 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. acquired, his entire devotion to his profession, and the wonderful talent for mechanical invention of which almost every piece of machinery he constructed gave evidence, he could not fail to succeed. But for some time, of course, he was known only in the neighbourhood of the place where he lived. His connections, however, gradually became more and more extensive, and at length he began to undertake engineering in all its branches. He distinguished himself greatly in 1752 by the erection of a water-engine for draining a coal mine at Clifton in Lancashire. The great difficulty in this case was to obtain a supply of water for working the engine ; this he brought through a tunnel of six hundred yards in length, cut in the solid rock. It would appear, however, that his genius was not yet quite appreciated as it deserved to be, even by those who employed him. He was in some sort an intruder into his present profession, foi which he had not been regularly educated ; and it was natural enough that, before his great powers had had an opportunity of showing themselves, and commanding the ■universal admiration of those best qualified to judge of them, he should have been conceived by many to be rather a merely clever workman in a few particular departments, than one who could be safely entrusted with the entire management and superintendence of a complicated design. In 1755 it was determined to erect a new silk-mill at Congle- ton, in Cheshire ; and, another person having been appointed to preside over the execution of the work, and to arrange the more intricate combinations, Brindley was engaged to fabricate the larger wheels and other coarser parts of the apparatus. It soon became manifest, however, in this in- stance, that the superintendent was unfit for his office, and JAMES BRINDLEY. 55 the proprietors were obliged to apply to Brindley to remedy several blunders into which he had fallen, and give his advice as to how the work should be proceeded in. Still they did not deem it proper to dismiss their incapable projector, but, the pressing difificulty overcome, would have had him by whose ingenuity they had been enabled to get over it to return to his subordinate place and work under the direc- tions of the same superior. This Brindley positively refused to do. He told them he was ready, if they would merely let him know what they wished the machine to perform, to apply his best endeavours to make it answer that purpose, and that he had no doubt he should succeed, but he would not submit to be superintended by a person whom he had discovered to be quite ignorant of the business he professed. This at once brought about a proper arrangement of matters. Brindley's services could not be dispensed with; those of the pretender who had been set over him might be so without much disadvantage. The entire management of the work, therefore, was forthwith confided to the former, who completed it with his usual abihty in a superior manner. He not only made important improvements, indeed, in many parts of the machine itself, but even in the mode of prepar- ing the separate pieces of which it was to be composed. His ever active genius was constantly displaying itself by the invention of the most beautiful and economical simplifica- tions. One of these was a method which he contrived for cutting all his tooth and pinion wheels by machinery, instead of having them done by the hand, as they always till then had been. This invention enabled him to finish as much of that sort of work in one day as had formerly been accom- plished in fourteen. 56 JilSEN B V PERSE VERANCE. But the character of this man's mind was comprehensive- ness and grandeur of conception ; and he had not yet found any adequate field for the display of his vast ideas and almost inexhaustible powers of execution. Happily, however, this was at last afforded him, by the commencement of a series of undertakings in this country, which deservedly rank among the achievements of modern enterprise and mechanical skill, and which were destined, within no long period, to change the whole aspect of the internal commerce of the island. Artificial water roads, or canals, were well known to the ancients. Without transcribing all the learning that has been collected upon the subject, and may be found in any of the common treatises, we may merely state that the Egyptians had early effected a junction by this means between the Red Sea and the Mediterranean ; that both the Greeks and the Romans attempted to cut a canal across the Isthmus of Corinth; and the latter people actually cut one in Britain from the neighbourhood of Peterborough to that of Lincoln, some traces of which are still discernible. Canal navigation is also of considerable antiquity in China. The greatest work of this description in the world is the Imperial Canal of that country, which is two hundred feet broad, and, commencing at Pekin, extends southward to the distance of about nine hundred miles. It is supposed to have been constructed about eight centuries ago ; but there are a great many smaller works of the same kind in the country, many of which are undoubtedly much older. The Chinese are unacquainted, as were also the ancients, with the contrivance called a lock, by means of which different levels are connected in many of our modern European canals, and which, as probably all our readers JAMES B RIND LEY. 57 know, is merely a small intermediate space, in which the water can be kept at the same elevation as either part of the channel, into which the boat is admitted by the opening of one floodgate, and from which it is let out by the opening of another, after the former has been shut; — the purpose being thus attained of floating it onwards, without any greater waste of v/ater than the quantity required to alter the level of the enclosed space. When locks are not employed, the canal must be either of uniform level throughout, or it must consist of a succession of completely separated portions of water-way, from the one to the other of which the boat is carried on an inclined plane, or by some other mechanical contrivance. Canals have also been long in use in several of the countries of modern Europe, particularly in the Netherlands and in France. In the former, indeed, they constitute the principal means of communication between one place and another, whether for commercial or other purposes. In France, the canals of Burgundy, of Briare, of Orleans, and of Languedoc, all contribute important facilities to the com- merce of the country. The last-mentioned, which unites the Mediterranean to the Atlantic, is sixty feet broad and one hundred and fifty miles in length. It vras finished in 1 68 1, having employed twelve thousand men for fifteen }ears, and cost twelve hundred thousand pounds sterling. It is remarkable that, with these examples before her, England was so late in availing herself of the advantages of canal navigation. The subject, however, had not been altogether unthought of. As early as the reign of Charles the Second, a scheme was in agitation for cutting a canal (which has since been made) between the Forth and the 5 8 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. Clyde, in the northern part ot the kingdom; but the idea was abandoned, from the difiSculty ot procuring the requisite funds. A very general impression, too, seems to have been felt, in the earlier part of the last century, as to the desir- ableness of effecting a canal navigation between the central English counties and either the metropolis or the eastern coast The first modern canal actually executed in England was not begun till the year 1755. It was the result of a sudden thought on the part of its undertakers, nothing of the kind having been contemplated by them when they commenced the operations which led to it They had obtained an Act of Parliament for rendering navigable the Sankey brook, in Lancashire, which flows into the river Mersey, from the neighbourhood of the now flourishing town of St Helens, through a district abounding in valuable beds of coal. Upon surveying the ground, however, with more care, it was con- sidered better to leave the natural course of the stream altogether, and to carry the intended navigation along a new line ; in other words, to cut a canal. The work was accordingly commenced ; and the powers of the projectors having been enlarged by a second Act of Parliament, the canal was eventually extended to the length of about twelve miles. It turned out both a highly successful speculation for the proprietors and a valuable public accommodation. It is probable that the Sankey canal, although it did not give birth to the first idea of the great work we are now about to describe, had at least the honour of prompting the first decided step towards its execution. Francis, Duke of Bridgewater, who, while yet much under age, had succeeded, in the year 1748, by the death of his elder brothers, to the JAMES BRINDLEY. 59 family estates, and the title, which had been first borne by his father, had a property at Worsley, about seven miles west from Manchester, extremely rich in coal mines, which, how- ever, had hitherto been utiproductive, owing to the want of any sufficiently economical means of transport. The object of supplying this defect had for some time strongly engaged the attention of the young duke, as it had indeed done that of his father, who, in the year 1732, had obtained an Act of Parliament enabling him to cut a canal to Manchester, but had been deterred from commencing the work, both by the immense pecuniary outlay which it would have demanded, and the formidable natural difficulties against which at that time there was probably no engineer in the country able to contend. When the idea, however, was now revived, the extraordinary mechanical genius of Brindley had already acquired for him an extensive reputation, and he was applied to by the duke to survey the ground through which the proposed canal would have to be carried, and to make his report upon the practicability of the scheme. New as he was to this species of engineering, Brindley, confident in his own powers, at once undertook to make the desired examina- tion, and, having finished it, expressed his conviction that the ground presented no difficulties which might not be sur- mounted. On receiving this assurance, the duke at once determined upon commencing the undertaking; and an Act of Parliament having been obtained in 1758, the powers of which were considerably extended by succeeding Acts, the formation of the canal was begun that year. From the first the duke resolved that, without regard to expense, every part of the work should be executed in the most perfect manner. One of the chief difficulties to be 6o mSEN B V PERSE VERANCE. surmotinted was that of procuring a sufficient supply of water ; and, therefore, that there might be as little of it as possible wasted, it was determined that the canal should be of uniform level throughout, and of course without locks. It had consequently to be carried in various parts of its course both under hills and over wide and deep valleys. The point, indeed, from which it took its commencement was the heart of the coal mountain at Worsley. Here a large basin was formed, in the first place, from which a tunnel of three- quarters of a mile in length had to be cut through the hill. We may just mention, in passing, that the subterraneous course of the water beyond this basin has since been extended in various directions for about thirty miles. After emerging from under ground, the line of the canal was carried forward, as we have stated, by the intrepid engineer, on the same undeviating level, every obstacle that presented itself being triumphed over by his admirable . ingenuity, which the diffi- culties seemed only to render more fertile in happy inventions. Nor did his comprehensive mind ever neglect even the most subordinate departments of the enterprise. The operations of the workmen were everywhere facilitated by new machines of his contrivance; and whatever could contribute to the economy with v>'hich the work was carried on, was attended to only less anxiously than what was deemed essential to its completeness. Thus, for example, the materials excavated from one place were employed to form the necessary embank- ments at another, to which they were conveyed in boats, having bottoms which opened, and at once deposited the load in the place where it was wanted. No part of his task, indeed, seemed to meet this great engineer unprepared. He made no blunders, and never had either to undo anything or JAMES BRIND LEY. 6i to wish it undone ; on the contrary, when any new difficulty occurred, it appeared almost as if he had been all along providing for it — as if his other operations had been directed from the first by his anticipation of the one now about to be undertaken. In order to bring the canal to Manchester, it was necessary to carry it across the Irwell. That river is, and was then, navigable for a considerable way above the place at which the canal comes up to it ; and this circumstance interposed an additional difficulty, as, of course, in establishing the one navigation, it was indispensable that the other should not be destroyed or interfered with. But nothing could dismay the daring genius of Brindley, Thinking it, however, due to his noble employer to give him the most satisfying evidence in his power of the practicability of his design, he requested that another engineer might be called in to give his opinion before its execution should be determined on. This person Brindley carried to the spot where he proposed to rear his aqueduct, and endeavoured to explain to him how he meant to carry on the work. But the man only shook his head, and remarked that 'he had often heard of castles in the air, but never before was shown where any of them were to be erected.' The duke, nevertheless, retained his confidence in his own engineer, and it was resolved that the work should proceed. The erection of the aqueduct, accordingly, was begun in September 1760, and on the 17th of July following, the first boat passed over it, the whole structure forming a bridge of above two hundred yards in length, supported upon three arches, of which the centre one rose nearly forty feet above the surface of the river ; on which might be frequently beheld a vessel passing along, while another, with all its masts 62 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. and sails standing, was holding its undisturbed way directly under its keel. In 1762, an Act of Parliament was, after much opposition, obtained by the duke, for carrying a branch of his canal to communicate with Liverpool, and so uniting that town, by this method of communication, to Manchester. This portion of the canal, which is more than twenty-nine miles in length, is, like the former, without locks, and is carried by an aqueduct over the Mersey, the arch of which, however, is less lofty than that of the one over the Irwell, as the river is not navigable at the place where it crosses. It passes also over several valleys of considerable width and depth. Before this, the usual price of the carriage of goods between Liverpool and Manchester had been twelve shillings per ton by water, and forty shillings by land ; they were now conveyed by the canal, at a charge of six shillings per ton, and with all the regularity of land carriage. In contemplating this great work, we ought not to overlook the admirable manner in which the enterprising nobleman, at whose expense it was undertaken, performed his part in carry- ing it on. It was his determination, as we have already stated, from the first, to spare no expense on its completion. Accord- ingly, he devoted to it during the time of its progress nearly the whole of his revenues, denying himself, all the while, even the ordinary accommodations of his rank, and living on an income of four hundred a year. He had even great commercial diffi- culties to contend with in the prosecution of his schemes, being at one time unable to raise ;!^5oo on his bond on the Royal Exchange ; and it was a chief business of his agent, Mr. Gilbert, to ride up and down the country to raise money on his grace's promissory notes. It is true that he was afterwards JAMES BRINDLEY. 63 amply repaid for this outlay and temporary sacrifice ; but the compensation that eventually accrued to him he never might have lived to enjoy ; and .at all events, he acted as none but extra- ordinary men do, in thus voluntarily relinquishing the present for the future, and preferring to any dissipation of his wealth on passing and merely personal objects, the creation of this magnificent monument of lasting public usefulness.^ Nor was it only in the liberality of his expenditure that thg duke approved himself a patron worthy of Brindley. He supported his engineer throughout the undertaking with unflinching spirit, in the face of no little outcry and ridicule, to which the imagined extravagance or impracticability of many of his plans exposed him — and that even from those who were generally accounted the most scientific judges of such matters. The success with which these plans were carried into execution is, probably in no slight degree, to be attributed to the perfect con- fidence with which their author was thus enabled to proceed. We have entered at the greater length into the history of this undertaking, both because it was the first of a succession of works of the same description, in which the great engineer of whom we are speaking displayed the unrivalled hardihood, ^ Francis, Duke of Bridgewater, died in 1803, at the age of 67, when the ducal title became extinct, ^nd the earldom passed to his cousin, General Egerton. The income arising from his canal property alone was understood to be, at the time of his death, between ;^5o,ooo and ;[^8o,ooo per annum — a large revenue, but not amounting, although we add to it the rents of his other estates, to anything like that assigned to this nobleman, by the writer of his life, in the Biographic Universelle, who informs us that the income-tax which he paid every year amounted alone to ;i^l 10,000 sterling. ' La somme qu'il payait, chaque annee, pour sa portion dans la taxe du revenue [income-tax) s'elevait seule a 110,000 livres st. ' The fact is, that in the returns which he made under the Act imposing the tax in question, the duke estimated his income at that amount. He left at his death, besides his large property in land, about ^{^600.000 in the funds. 64 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. originality, and fertility of his genius, and because from it is also to be dated the commencement of that extended canal navigation which now forms so important a part of our means of internal communication in this country. While the Bridge- water canal was yet in progress, Mr. Brindley was engaged by Lord Gower,^ and the other principal landed proprietors in Staffordshire, to survey a line for another canal, which it was proposed should pass through that county, and, by uniting the Trent and the Mersey, open for it a communication, by water, with both the east and west coast. Having reported favourably of the practicability of this design, and an Act of Parliament having been obtained in 1765 for carrying it into effect, he was appointed to conduct the work. The scheme was one which had been often thought of ; but the supposed impossibility of carrying the canal across the tract of elevated country which stretches along the central region of England had hitherto pre- vented any attempt to execute it. This was, however, precisely such an obstacle as Brindley delighted to cope with ; and he at once overcame it, by carrying a tunnel through Harecastle Hill, of two thousand eight hundred and eighty yards in length, at a depth, in some places, of more than two hundred feet below the surface of the earth. This was only one of five tunnels excavated in different parts of the canal, which extends to the length of ninety-three miles, having seventy-six locks, and passing in its course over many aqueducts. Brindley, however, did not live to execute the whole of this great work, which was finished by his brother-in-law, Mr. Henshall, in 1777, about eleven years after its com.mencement. ^ Lord Gower married a sister of the Duke of Bridgewater ; and his grace left his canal property in Lancashire to his nephew, the Marques.s of Stafford. JAMES BRINDLE V. 65 During the time that these operations, so new in this country, were in progress, the curious crowded to witness them from all quarters, and the grandeur of many of Brindley's plans seems to have made a deep impression upon even his un- scientific visitors. A letter which appeared in the newspapers while he was engaged with the Trent and Mersey Canal, gives us a lively picture of the astonishment with which the multitude viewed what he was about. The writer, it will be observed, alludes particularly to the Harecastle tunnel, the chief difficulty in excavating which arose from the nature of the soil it had to be cut through : — ' Gentlemen come to view our eighth wonder of the world, the subterranean navigation which is cutting by the great Mr. Brindley, who handles rocks as easily as you would plum-pies, and makes the four elements subservient to his will. He is as plain a looking man as one of the boors of the Peak, or one of his own carters ; but when he speaks all ears listen, and every mind is filled with wonder at the things he pronounces to be practicable. He has cut a mile through bogs, which he binds up, embanking them with stones, which he gets out of other parts of the navigation, besides about a quarter of a mile into the hill Yelden, on the side of which he has a pump, which is worked by water, and a stove, the fire of which sucks through a pipe the damps that would annoy the men who are cutting towards the centre of the hill. The clay he cuts out serves for brick to arch the subterraneous part, which we heartily wish to see finished to Wilden Ferry, when we shall be able to send coals and pots to London, and to different parts of the globe.' It would occupy too much of our space to detail, however rapidly, the history of the other undertakings of this description to which the remainder of Mr. Brindley's life was devoted. 66 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE, The success with which the Duke of Bridgewater's enterprising plans for the improvement of his property were rewarded, speedily prompted numerous other speculations of a similar description ; and many canals were formed in different parts of the kingdom, in the execution or planning of almost all of which Brindley's services were employed. He himself had become quite an enthusiast in his new profession, as a little anecdote that has been often told of him may serve to show. Having been called on one occasion to give his evidence touching some professional point before a Committee of the House of Commons, he expressed himself, in the course of his examination, with so much contempt of rivers as means of internal navigation, that an honourable member was tempted to ask him for what purpose he conceived rivers to have been created, when Brindley, after hesitating a moment, replied, ' To feed canals.' His success as a builder of aqueducts would appear to have inspired him with almost as fervid a zeal in favour of bridges as of canals, if it be true, as has been asserted, that one of his favourite schemes contemplated the joining of Great Britain to Ireland by a bridge of boats extending from Portpatrick to Donaghadee. This report, however, is alleged to be without foundation by the late Earl of Bridgewater, in a curious work which he published some years ago at Paris, relative to his predecessor's celebrated canal. Brindley's multiplied labours and intense application rapidly wasted his strength and shortened his life. He died at Turnhurst, in Staffordshire, on the 27th of September 1772, in the fifty-sixth year of his age, having suffered for some years under a hectic fever which he had never been able to get rid of. In his case, as in that of other active spirits, the soul seems to have JAMES BRINDLE Y. 67 'O'er-infoim'd its tenement of clay,' although the actual bodily fatigue to which his many engage- ments subjected him must doubtless have contributed to wear him out No man ever lived more for his pursuit, or less for himself, than Brindley. He had no sources of enjoyment, or even of thought, except in his profession. It is related that, having once, when in London, been prevailed upon to go to the theatre, the unusual excitement so confused and agitated him as actually to unfit him for business for several days, on which account he never could be induced to repeat his visit. His total want of education, and ignorance of literature, left his genius without any other field in which to exercise itself and spend its strength than that which the pursuit of his profes- sion afforded it : its power, even here, would not probably have been impaired, if it could have better sought relaxation in variety ; on the contrary, its spring would most likely have been all the stronger for being occasionally unbent. We have already mentioned that he was all but entirely ignorant of reading and writing. He knew something of figures, but did not avail himself much of their assistance in performing the calculations which were frequently necessary in the prose- cution of his mechanical designs. On these occasions his habit was to work the question, by a method of his own chiefly in his head, only setting down the results at particular stages of the operation ; yet his conclusions were generally correct. His vigour of conception, in regard to machinery was so great, that, however complicated might be the machine he had to execute, he never, except sometimes to satisfy his employers, made any drawing or model of it, but having once fixed its difierent parts in his mind, would construct 6 8 mSEN B V PERSE VE RANGE. it without any difficulty merely from the idea of which he had thus possessed himself. When much perplexed with any problem he had to solve, his practice was to take to bed in order to study it, and he would sometimes remain, we are told, for two or three days thus fixed to his pillow in meditation. We shall the more clearly appreciate the impulse given to inland navigation in this country by the achievements of Brindley, and the extent of the new accommodation which cur commerce has hence obtained within the last sixty or seventy years, if we cast our eye for a moment over the map of Great Britain, and note a few of the principal canals by which the island is now intersected in all directions. First, there is the Trent and Mersey Canal, which we have already mentioned, and which was denominated by Brindley the Grand Trunk Navigation, as, in fact, uniting one side of the kingdom to the other, and therefore specially adapted to serve, as it has since actually done, by way of stem from which other similar lines might proceed as branches to different points. By this canal, a complete water communi- cation was established, though by a somewhat circuitous sweep, between the great ports of Liverpool on the west coast and Hull on the east A branch from it, the Stafford- shire and Worcestershire Canal, was afterwards carried to the river Severn ; and thus a union was effected between the port of Bristol and the two already mentioned. This branch, being about forty-six miles long, was also executed by Brindley, and was completed in 1772. Similar communica- tions were subsequently formed from other points on the south coast to the central counties. But the most important line of English canals is that which extends from the centre JAMES B RIND LEY. 69 of the kingdom to the metropolis, and, by faUing into the Grand Trunk Navigation, forms in fact a continued com- munication by water all the way from London to Liverpool Of this line, the principal part is formed by what is called the Grand Junction Canal, which, commencing at Brentford, stretches north-west till it falls into a branch of the Oxford Canal at Braunston, in Northamptonshire, passing at one place (BUsworth) through a tunnel three thousand and eighty yards in length, eighteen feet high, and sixteen and a half wide. The Regent and Paddington Canals have since formed com- munications between the Grand Junction Canal and the eastern, western, and northern parts of the metropolis. The whole length of the direct waterway thus established between Liverpool and London is about two hundred and sixty-four miles ; but if the different canals which contribute to form the line be all of them measured in their entire length, the aggregate amount of the inland navigation, in this connection alone, will be found to extend to above one thousand four hundred miles. The oldest canal in the northern part of the kingdom is that between the Forth and Clyde, which was executed by the celebrated Smeaton, although its plan was revised by Brindley. It commences at Grangemouth, on the Carron, at a short distance from where that river falls into the Forth, and originally terminated at Port Dundas, in the neighbourhood of Glasgow. A portion of this canal, owing to the great descent of the ground over which it passes towards the west, has no fewer than twenty locks in the first ten miles and a half It was afterwards carried farther west to Dalmuir, on the Clyde, and is now connected with the Glasgow and Saltcoats Canal, whose course is across the counties of 70 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. Renfrew and Ayr to the river Garnock, which flows into tlie Atlantic opposite to the Isle of Arran. More recently, a branch was extended from its north-eastern extremity, along the south bank of the Forth, as far as Edinburgh , so that the whole now forms an uninterrupted line of canal navigation from the east to the west coast of Scotland. The famous Caledonian Canal, in the north of Scotland, also unites the two opposite seas, and indeed runs pretty nearly parallel to a part of the line that has just been described. It was commenced in 1802, under the management of Mr. Telford, who conducted it throughout, and was first opened on the 23d of October 1822. The distance between the German and the Atlantic Oceans, measured in the direction of this canal, is two hundred and fifty miles ; but of this nearly two hundred and thirty miles, consisting of friths and lakes, were already navigable. The canal itself, there- fore, which has cost about a million of pounds sterling, is only, properly speaking, about twenty miles in length ; and, had not steam navigation been fortunately discovered while the work was going on, there seems every reason to believe that the cut would have been nearly useless. The entire length of the canal navigation already formed in Great Britain and Ireland exceeds four thousand seven hundred miles. The whole of this is the creation of less than a century, during which period, therefore, consider- ably above forty miles of canal may be said to have been produced every year — a truly extraordinary evidence of the spirit and resources of a country which has been able to continue so large an expenditure for so long a time on a single object, and which has in a single year, during that period, spent almost as much money upon war as all those JAMES BRINDLEY. 71 canals together have cost for three-quarters of a century. If Brindley had never Uved, we should undoubtedly ere now have been in possession of much of this accommodation ; for the time was ripe for its introduction, and an increasing commerce, everywhere seeking vent, could not have failed, ere long, to have struck out for itself, to a certain extent, these new facilities. But had it not been for the example set by his adventurous genius, the progress of artificial naviga- tion among us would probably have been timid and slow compared to what it has been. For a long time, in all likeli- hood, our only canals would have been a few small ones, cut in the more level parts of the country, like that substituted in 1755 for the Sankey Brook, the bene% of each of which would have been extremely insignificant and confined to a very narrow neighbourhood. He did, in the very infancy of the art, what has not yet been undone, struggling, indeed, with such difficulties, and triumphing over them, as could be scarcely exceeded by any his successors might have to sncounter. By the boldness and success with which, in particular, he carried the Grand Trunk Navigation across the elevated ground of the Midland Counties, he demonstrated that there was hardly any part of the island where a canal might not be formed ; and, accordingly, this very central ridge, which used to be deemed so insurmountable an obstacle to the junction of our opposite coasts, is now intersected by more than twenty canals beside the one which he first drove through the barrier. It is in the conception and accomplish- ment of such grand and fortunate deviations from ordinary practice that we discern the power, and confess the value, of original genius. The case of Brindley affords us a wonder- ful example of what the force of natural talent will sometimes 72 mSEN BY PERSEVERANCE. do in attaining an acquaintance with particular departments of science, in the face of almost every conceivable disadvantage, where not only all education is wanting, but even all acces? to books. WILLIAM COBBETT. fILLIAM COBBETT was a native of Farnham, in Surrey. He was born about 1762, the third son of a small farmer. After he had risen to eminence and distinction, it was his delight and his pride to refer to the honourable, if humble circumstances of his early life — to a father whom, he says, ' I ardently loved, and to whose every word I listened with admiration,' and to a 'gentle, and tender-hearted, and affectionate mother.' In one of his Rural Rides, in which he was accompanied by one of his sons, then a mere boy, he says : ' In coming from Moor Park to Farnham town, I stopped opposite the door of a little old house, where there appeared to be many children. "There, Dick," said I, "when I was just such a little creature as that, whom you see in the doorway, I lived in this very house with my grandmother Cobbett."' He was a bold, adventurous, hardy little chap, fond of all manner of rural EngUsh sports, and the very ' father to the man ' he afterwards became. Cobbett, whatever were his faults, had a genial temperament and great warmth of feeling. In one of his Rural Rides, in which he was accompanied by an elder son, he wTites : — n 74 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. * We went a little out of the way to go to a place called the Bourne, which lies in the heath at about a mile from Farnham. We went to Bourne in order that I might show my son the spot where I received the rudiments of my education. There is a little hop garden in which I used to work when from eight to ten years old, from which I have scores of times run to follow the hounds, leaving the hoe to do the best that it could to destroy the weeds. But the most interesting thing was a sand-hill which goes from a part of the heath down to the rivulet. As a due mixture of pleasure with toil, I, with two brothers, used occasionally to disport ourselves, as the laAvyers call it, at this sand-hill. Our diversion was this. We used to go to the top of the hill, which was steeper than the roof of a house; one used to draw his arms out of the sleeves of his smock-frock, and lay himself down with his arms by his sides ; and then the others, one at head and the other at feet, sent him rolling down the hill like a barrel or a log of wood. By the time he got to the bottom, his hair, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were all full of this loose sand ; then the others took their turn, and, at every roll, there was a monstrous spell of laughter. I had often told my sons of this, while they were very little, and I now took one of them to see the spot. But that was not alL This was the spot where I was receiving my educa- tion ; and this was the sort of education ; and I am perfectly satisfied that, if I had not received such an education, cr something very much like it, — that, if I had been brought up a milksop, with a nursery-maid everlastingly at my heels, — I should have been at this day as great a fool, as inefficient a mortal, as any of those frivolous idiots that are turned out from Winchester and Westminster School, or from any of those WILLIAM COBBETT. 75 dens of dunces called colleges and universities. It is impossible to say how much I owe to that sand-hill; and I went to return it my thanks for the ability which it probably gave me to be one of the greatest terrors to one ox the greatest and most powerful bodies of knaves and fools that ever were permitted to afflict this or any other country.' Breakfasting at a little village in Sussex, he looks with fond complacency upon the landlady's son : ' A very pretty village, and a very nice breakfast, in a very neat parlour of a very decent public-house. The landlady sent her son to get me some cream ; and he was just such a chap as I was at his age, and dressed just in the same sort of way, his main garment being a blue smock-frock, faded from wear, and mended with pieces of new stuff, and, of course, not faded. The sight of this smock-frock brought to my recollection many things very dear to me.' This is as fine as Burns gazing upon the cottage smoke in his morning walk to Blackford Hill with Dugald Stewart. One anecdote of his boyhood, related by himself, is so amusingly characteristic of the future man, that we have never forgotten it. He was not permitted to follow the hounds upon some occasion, and, in revenge, procured a salt herring, which he furtively drew over the ground where they were to throw off, thus to cast them off the scent. The trick took to admiration, and the boy as much exulted in his success as did the man in tne discomfiture of his enemies, EUenborough and Vickary Gibbs. In the introduction to one of his most delightful books, — next, indeed, to the Rural Rtdes,— namely, his Year's Residence in Ameiica, he says : — ■ 7b RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. ' Early habits and affections seldom quit us while we have vigour of mind left. I was brought up under a father wbiise talk was chiefly about his garden and his fields, with regard to which he was famed for his skill and his exemplary neat- ness. From my very infancy, from the age of six years, when I climbed up the side of a steep sand-rock, and there scooped me out a plot four feet square to make me a garden, and the soil for which I carried up in the bosom of my little blue smock-frock, or hunting-shirt, I have never lost one particle of my passion for these healthy, and rational, and heart- cheering pursuits, in which every day presents something new, in which the spirits are never suffered to flag, and in which industry, skill, and care are sure to meet with their due reward. I have never, for any eight months together, during my whole life, been without a garden.' In the same volume in his American journal, this passage occurs : — 'When I returned to England in 1800, after an absence, from the country parts of it, of sixteen years, the trees, the hedges, even the parks and woods, seemed so small ! It made me laugh to hear little gutters, that I could jump over, called rivers ! The Thames was but a " creek " ! But when, in about a month after my arrival in London, I went to Farnham, the place of my birth, what was my surprise! Everything was become so pitifully small! I had to cross, in my post-chaise, the long and dreary heath of Bagshot; then, at the end of it, to mount a hill called Hungry Hill ; and from that hill I knew that I should look down into the beautiful and fertile vale of Farnham. My heart fluttered with impatience, mixed with a sort of fear, to see all the scenes of my childhood; for I had learnt before, the death WILLIAM COBBETT. 77 of my father and mother. There is a hill, not far from the tovm, called Crooksbury Hill, which rises up out of a flat, in the form of a cone, and is planted with Scotch fir-trees. Here I used to take the eggs and young ones of crows and magpies. This hill was a famous object in the neighbour- hood. It served as tlie superlative degi^ee of height. "As high as Crooksbury Hill" meant with us the utmost degree of height. Therefore, the first object that my eyes sought was this hill. 1 could not believe my eyes I Literally speak- ing, I for a moment thought the famous hill removed, and a little heap put in its stead; for I had seen, in New Brunswick, a single rock, or hill of solid rock, ten times as big, and four or five times as high ! The postboy, going down hill, and not a bad road, whisked me, in a few minutes, to the Bush Inn, from the garden of which I could see the prodigious sand-hill where I had begun my gardening works. What a nothing ! But now came rushing into my mind, all at once, my pretty little garden, my little blue smock-frock, my little nailed shoes, my pretty pigeons that I used to feed out of my hands, the last kind words and tears of my gentle, and tender-hearted, and affectionate mother ! I hastened back into the room. If I had looked a moment longer, I should have dropped. When I came to reflect, what a change ! I looked down at my dress. What a change 1 What scenes I had gone through ! How altered my state ! I had dined the day before at the Secretary of State's, in company with Mr. Pitt, and had been waited upon by men in gaudy liveries ! I had had nobody to assist me in the world. No teachers of any sort. Nobody to shelter me from the consequences of bad, and no one to counsel me to good behaviour. I felt proud. The distinctions of rank, birth, 78 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. and wealth, all became nothing in my eyes, and from that moment (less than a month after my arrival in England) I resolved never to bend before them.' Cobbett, in his native place, and following the employ- ments of his ancestors, must inevitably have been a 'village Hampden.' On looking at a little smock-frocked boy, in nailed shoes and clean coarse shirt, such as he had been, he very naturally remarks : ' If accident had not taken me from a similar scene, how many villains and fools, who have been well teased and tormented, would have slept in peace by night, and fearlessly swaggered about by day ! ' Cobbett -eceived so little school learning that, in his case, it may be almost truly said 'reading and writing came by nature.' From eight years of age he was engaged in such rural occupations as picking hops and hautboys, weeding in gardens, and driving away the birds, and following the hounds, or getting upon horseback as often as he could, or digging after rabbits' nests, rolling down the sand-hills, and whipping the little efts that crept about in the heath. And this is the education which, upon reflection, he preferred. None of his own young children were ever sent from home to school. Reading and writing came to them from imitation. Throughout all Cobbett's writings (crotchets notwithstanding), excellent hints are scattered upon this important subject, but especially in his Advice to Young Afen. His controversy with the educators as a sect, was merely one of sound. No man could prize the advantages of education so highly as one who owed all he knew to himself, and who had pursued knowledge unremittingly, and under considerable difficulties. His first start from home he has described himself in this memorable passage : — WILLIAM COBBETT. 79 • At eleven years of age, my employment was clipping off box-edgings and weeding beds of flowers in the garden of the lUshop of Winchester, at the Castle of Farnham, my native town. I had alwavs been fond of beautiful gardens, and a gardener, who had just come from the King's Gardens at Kew, gave such a description of them as made me instantly resolve to work in these gardens. The next morning, without saying a word to any one, off I set, with no clothes except those upon my back, and with thirteen halfpence in my pocket. I found that I must go to Richmond, and I accordingly went on from place to place, inquiring my way thither. A long day (it was in June) brought me to Richmond in the afternoon. Two pennyworth of bread and cheese and a pennyworth of small beer which I had on the road, and one halfpenny which I had lost somehow or other, left threepence in my pocket. With this for my whole fortune, I was trudging through Richmond in my blue smock- frock and my red garters tied under my knees, when, staring about me, my eye fell upon a little book in a bookseller's window, on the outside of which was written. Tale of a Tub, price 3d. The title was so odd that my curiosity was excited. I had the threepence, but then I could have no supper. In I went and got the little book, which I was so impatient to read that I got over into a field at the upper corner of the Kew Garden, where there stood a hay-stack. On the shady side of this I sat down to read. The book was so different from anything that I had read before ; it was something so new to my mind that, though I could not at all understand some of it, it delighted me beyond description, and it produced what I have always considered a sort of birth of intellect. I read on till it was dark, without any thought about supper or bed. When 8o RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. I could see no longer, I put my little book in my pocket and tumbled down by the side of the stack, where I slept till the birds in Kew Gardens awaked me in the morning, when off I started to Kew, reading my little book. The singularity of my dress, the simplicity of my manner, my confident and lively air, and, doubtless, his own compassion besides, induced the gardener, who was a Scotsman, to give me victuals, find me lodging, and set me to work. And it was during the period that I was at Kew that the present king and two of his brothers laughed at the oddness of my dress while I was sweeping the grass plat round the foot of the pagoda. The gardener, seeing me fond of books, lent me some gardening books to read ; but these I could not relish after my Tale of a Tub, which I carried about with me wherever I went ; and when I, at about twenty years old, lost it in a box that fell overboard in the Bay of Fundy, in North America, the loss gave me greater pain than I have ever felt at losing thousands of pounds. This circum- stance, trifling as it was, and childish as it may seem to relate it, has always endeared the recollection of Kew to me.' At sixteen he attempted to make off to sea ; at seventeen he went to London, where he supported himself for some time as a copying clerk ; at twenty-two he enlisted as a private soldier, and rose to the rank of sergeant-major. His regiment was the 53d, then commanded by one of the king's sons, the Duke of Kent, and he went with it to British America, Thus, from a very tender age he was left entirely to his own guidance and mastership, and thus was nourished the self-depending, deter- mined character which nerved him for his lifelong struggle. The little illustrative snatches of personal history, especially of his young days, which he has incidentally giyen, are the most attractive part of his writings, and these, fortunately, mingle WILLIAM COBBETT. 8i the most largely in the more popular and enduring part of them, namely — the Rural Rides, the Year''s Residence in America, and the Advice to Young Men. In the latter work he says, in treating of education, and, in particular, of learning grammar : — ' The study need subtract from the hours of no business, nor, indeed, from the hours of necessary exercise ; the hours usually spent on the tea and coffee slops, and in the mere gossip which accompany them — those wasted hours of only one year employed in the study of English grammar would make you a correct speaker and writer for the rest of your life. You want no school, no room to study in, no expenses, and no troublesome circumstances of any sort I learned grammar when I was a private soldier on the pay of sixpence a day. The edge of my berth or that of the guard-bed v\as my seat to study in, my knapsack was my bookcase, a bit of board lying on my lap was my writing-table, and the task did not demand anything like a year of my life. I had no money to purchase candle or oil ; in winter time it was rarely that I could get any evening light but that of the fire, and only my turn even of that. And if I under such circumstances, and without parent or friend to advise or encourage me, accomplished this r.ndertaking, what excuse can there be for any youth, howevei poor, however pressed with business, or however chcumstanced as to room or other conveniences? To buy a pen or a sheet jf paper, I was compelled to forego some portion of food, though in a state of half starvation ; I had no moment of time that I could call my own, and I had to read and to write amidst the talking, laughing, singing, whistling, and brawling of at least half a score of the most thoughtless of men, and that, too, in the hours of their freedom from all control Think not lightly of 82 RISEN BY PERSE VERANCB. the farthing that I had to give now and then for ink, pen, oi paper. That farthing was, alas ! a great sum to me. I was as tall as I am now ; I had great health and great exercise. The whole of the money not expended for us at market was twopence a week for each man, I remember, and well I may, ■ that upon one occasion I, after all absolutely necessary expenses, had, on a Friday, made shift to have a halfpenny in reserve, which I had destined for the purchase of a red herring in the morning ; but when I pulled off my clothes at night, so hungry then as to be hardly able to endure life, I found that I had lost my halfpenny. I buried my head under the miserable sheet and rug, and cried like a child. And again I say, if I, under circumstances like these, could encounter and overcome this task, is there, can there be, in the whole world a youth to find an excuse for the non-perform- ance ? What youth who shall read this will not be ashamed to say that he is not able to find time and opportunity for this most essential of all the branches of book-learning ! ' His natural disposition, prompt and active, made him fall easily into the better parts of military habits. The original maxim of the man who for forty years daily did so much, and who, having put his hand to the plough, never once looked back, was Toiijours pret, ' always ready ; ' and it ought to be the family motto of the Cobbetts. He says of himself: — • For my part, I can truly say that I owe more of my great labours to my strict adherence to the precepts that I have here given you than to all the natural abilities with which I have been endowed ; for these, whatever may have been their amount, would have been of comparatively little use, even aided by great sobriety and abstinence, if I had not in early life contracted the blessed habit of husbanding well my time. WILLIAM COBBETl. 83 To this, more than to any other thing, I owed my very extra- ordinary promotion in the army. I was " always ready ; " if I had to mount guard at ten, I was ready at nine ; never did any man, or anything, wait one moment for me. Being, at an age under twenty years, raised from corporal to sergeant- major at once, over the heads of thirty sergeants, I naturally should have been an object of envy and hatred ; but this habit of early rising and of rigid adherence to the precepts which I have given you really subdued these passions, because every one felt that what I did he had never done, and never could do. Before my promotion, a clerk was wanted to make out the morning report of the regiment. I rendered the clerk unnecessary, and long before any other man was dressed for the parade, my work for the morning was all done, and I myself was on the parade, walking, in fine weather, for an hour perhaps. My custom was this : to get up in summer at daylight, and in winter at four o'clock — shave, dress, even to the putting of my sword-belt over my shoulder, and havint^ my sword lying on the table before me ready to hang by my side. Then I ate a bit of cheese, or pork and bread. Then I prepared my report, which was filled up as fast as the com- panies brought me in the materials. After this I had an hour or two to read before the time came for any duty out of doors, unless when the regiment, or part of it, went out to exercise in the morning. When this was the case, and the matter was left to me, I always had it on the ground in such time as that the bayonets glistened in the rising sun — a sight which gave me delight, of which I often think, but which I should in vain endeavour to describe. If the officers were to go out, eight or ten o'clock was the hour, sweating the men in the heat of the day, breaking in upon the time for cooking their dinner, 84 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. putting all things out of order and all men out of humour. When I was commander, the men had a long day of leisure before them ; they could ramble into the town or into the woods, go to get raspberries, to catch birds, to catch fish, or to pursue any other recreation, and such of them as chose and were quahfied, to work at their trades.' Much of the spare time of Cobbett was, in his younger years, devoted to a very miscellaneous kind of reading. He ran through all the books of a country circulating library, trash and all ; and, contemptibly as he often affects to speak of literary pursuits, the fruits of these early studies are often revealed in the lively style and the fertility and happiness of allusion which distinguish all his writings. No one has abused Shakespeare so absurdly and truculently — for this was one of Cobbett's many crotchets ; but, then, few have quoted the bard of many - coloured life so aptly and frequently. Shakespeare and the principal English poets were clearly at his finger ends, while, from wayard caprice, he affected ignorance, with contempt of them. Of the arts he knew nothing, not even the mechanic arts ; and his tours in Scotland and Ireland show how little he possessed of what is called general infor- mation — the kind of knowledge which comes almost of itself, and which he despised much more than was needful. Yet, his acquaintance with English classical literature, and even with contemporary authors, must have been extensive, and gradually accumulating, in the gardens of Kew in London, and in New Brunswick, and to the last hour of his life. The Tale of a Tub had introduced the boy to the writings of Swift; and we have been informed by an officer who joined the 53d Regiment shortly after Cobbett left it, that he had written out in some of the regimental books, Diredmis for a Sergeant- WILLIAM COBBETT. Major^ or aii orderly, in the manner of Swift's Advice to Seivants, which Avere full of admirable humour and grave irony. The officers of the 53d and the corps were, as we have reason to know, exceedingly proud of their clever sergeant- major after he became famous ; and so, indeed, was the whole army, from the period he became a party writer in Philadelphia. He was particularly distinguished by his Royal Highness the Duke of Kent. In the Advice to Young Men, which may be called his con- fessions, Cobbett has related his own love story; and a delightful one it is, possessing at once the tenderness and simplicity of nature, and no little of the charm of romance. The scene of it was New Brunswick. But there is a collateral flirtation also, involving what Cobbett terms the only serious sin he ever committed against the female sex, and which he relates in warning to young men. We shall take it first, and that, too, in the language of his own narrative. ' The province of New Brunswick, in North America, in which I passed my years from the age of eighteen to that of twenty-six, consists, in general, of heaps of rocks, in the inter- stices of which grow the pine, the spruce, and various sorts of fir trees, or, where the woods have been burnt down, the bushes of the raspberry or those of the huckle-berry. The province is cut asunder lengthwise by a great river, called the St. John, about two hundred miles in length and at half-way from the mouth, fully a mile wide. Into this main river run innumerable smaller rivers, there called creeks. On the sides of these creeks the land Is, in places, clear of rocks ; it is in these places generally good and productive : the trees that grow here are the birch, the maple, and others of the deciduous class ; natural meadows here and there present themselves ; and some 86 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE, of these spots far surpass in rural beauty any other that my eyes ever beheld, the creeks abounding towards their sources in waterfalls of endless variety, as well in form as in magnitude, and always teeming with Ssh; while waterfowl enliven their surface, and wild pigeons, of the gayest plumage, flutter, in thousands upon thousands, amongst the branches of the beautiful trees, which, sometimes for miles together, form an arch over the creeks. ' I, in one of my rambles in the woods, in which I took great delight^ came to a spot at a very short distance from the source of one of these creeks. Here was everything to delight the eye, and especially of one like me, who seems to have been born to love rural life, and trees and plants of all sorts. Here was about two hundred acres of natural meadow, interspersed with patches of maple trees, in various forms and of various extent ; the creek came down in cascades, for any one of which many a nobleman in England would, if he could transfer it, give a good slice of his fertile estate ; and, in the creek, at the foot of the cascades, there were, in the season, salmon the finest in the world, and so abundant and so easily taken as to be used for manuring the land. ' If Nature, in her very best humour, had made a spot for the express purpose of captivating me, she could not have exceeded the efforts which she had here made. But I found something here besides these rude works of nature ; I found something in the fashioning of which man had had some- thing to do. I found a large and well-built log dwelling-house, standing (in the month of September) on the edge of a very good field of Indian corn, by the side of which there was a piece of buckwheat just then mowed. I found a homestead, and some very pretty cows. I found all the things by which an WILLIAM COBBETT. 87 easy and happy farmer is surrounded ; and I found still some- thing besides all these — something that was destined to give me a great deal of pleasure and also a great deal of pain, both in their extreme degree, and both of which, in spite of the lapse of forty years, now make an attempt to rush back into my heart. ' Partly from misinformation, and partly from miscalculation, I had lost my way ; and, quite alone, but armed wuth my sword and a brace of pistols, to defend myself against the bears, I arrived at the log-house in the middle of a moonlight night, the hoar-frost covering the trees and the grass. A stout and clamorous dog, kept off by the gleaming of my sword, waked the master of the house, who got up, received me with great hospitality, got me something to eat, and put me into a feather bed, a thing that I had been a stranger to for some years. I, being very tired, had tried to pass the night in the woodsj between the trunks of two large trees which had fallen side by side, and within a yard of each other. I had made a nest for myself of dry fern, and had made a covering by laying boughs of spruce across the trunks of the trees. But, unable to sleep on account of the cold, becoming sick from the great quantity of water that I had drunk during the heat of the day, and being, moreover, alarmed at the noise of the bears, and lest one of them should find me in a defenceless state, I had roused myself up and had crept along as well as I could ; so that no hero of eastern romance ever experienced a more enchanting change. * I had got into the house of one of those Yankee loyalists, who, at the close of the revolutionary war (which, until it had succeeded, was called a rebellion), had accepted of grants of land in the king's province of New Brunswick, and who, to the great honour of England, had been furnished with all the RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. means of making new and comfortable settlements. I was suffered to sleep till breakfast time, when I found a table, the like of which I have since seen so many times in the United States, loaded with good things. The master and the mistress of the house, aged about fifty, were like what an English farmer and his wife were half a century ago. There were two sons, tall and stout, who appeared to have come in from work, and the youngest of whom was about my age, then twenty-three. But there was another member of the family, aged nineteen, who (dressed according to the neat and simple fashion of New England, whence she had come with her parents five or six years before) had her long light-brown hair twisted nicely up, and fastened on the top of her head, in which head were a pair of lively blue eyes, associated with features of which that softness and that sweetness so characteristic of American girls were the predominant expressions, the whole being set off by a complexion indicative of glowing health, and forming — figure, movements, and all taken together — an assemblage of beauties far surpassing any that I had ever seen but once in my life. That once was, too, two years agone ; and, in such a case and at such an age, two years, two whole years, is a long, long while ! It was a space as long as the eleventh part of my then life ! Here was the present against the absent ; here was the power of the eyes pitted against that of the memory ; here were all the senses up in arms to subdue the influ- ence of the thoughts ; here was vanity, here was passion, here was the spot of all spots m the world, and here were also the life, and the manners, and the habits, and the pursuits that I delighted in ; here was everything that imagination can conceive — united in a conspiracy against the poor little brunette in England ! What, then, WILLIAM COB LETT. 89 did I fall in love at once with this bouquet of lilies and roses ? Oh ! by no means. I was, however, so enchanted with the place, I so much enjoyed its tranquillity, the shade of the maple trees, the business of the farm, the sports of the water and of the woods, that I stayed at it to the last possible minute, promising, at my departure, to come again as often as I possibly could — a promise which I most punctually fulfilled. • Winter is the great season for jaunting and dancing (called frolicking) in America. In this province, the river and the creeks were the only roads from settlement to settlement. In summer we travelled in canoes ; in winter, in sleighs on the ice or snow. During more than two years, I spent all the time I could with my Yankee friends : they were all fond of me : I talked to them about country affairs, my evident delight in which they took as a compliment to themselves : the father and mother treated me as one of their children, the sons as a brother, and the daughter, who was as modest and as full of sensibility as she was beautiful, in a way to which a chap much less sanguine than I was, would have given the tenderest interpretation ; which treatment I, especially in the last-men- tioned case, most cordially repaid. * Yet I was not a deceiver ; for my affection for her was very great : I spent no really pleasant hours but with her : I was uneasy if she showed the slightest regard for any other young man : I was unhappy if the smallest matter affected her health or spirits : I quitted her in dejection, and returned to her with eager delight : many a time, when I could get leave but for a day, I paddled in a canoe two whole succeeding nights, in order to pass that day with her. If this was not love, it was first cousin to it ; for, as to any criminal intention, I no more thought of it, in her case, than if she had been my 90 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. sister. Many times I put to myself the questions, "What am I at ? Is not this wrong ? Why do I go ? " But still I went. 'The last parting came; and now came my just punish- ment ! The time was known to everybody, and was irrevocably fixed ; for I had to move with a regiment, and the embarkation of a regiment is an epoch in a thinly-settled province. To describe this parting would be too painful even at this distant day, and with this frost of age upon my head. The kind and virtuous father came forty miles to see me just as I was going on board in the river. His looks and words I have never forgotten. As the vessel descended, she passed the mouth of that creek which I had so often entered with delight ; and though England, and all that England contained, were before me, I lost sight of this creek with an aching heart. ' On what trifles turn the great events in the life of man ! If I had received a cool letter from my intended wife ; if I had only heard a rumour of anything from which fickleness in her might have been inferred ; if I had found in her any, even the smallest, abatement of affection; if she had but let go any one of the hundred strings by which she held my heart : if any one of these, never would the world have heard of me. Young as I was ; able as I was as a soldier ; proud as I was of the admiration and commendations of which I was the object ; fond as I was, too, of the command which, at so early an age, my rare conduct and great natural talents had given me; sanguine as was my mind, and brilliant as were my prospects : yet I had seen so much of the meannesses, the unjust partialities, the insolent pomposity, the disgusting dissipations of that way of Hfe, that I was weary of it : I longed exchanging my fine-laced coat for the Yankee farmer's WILLIAM COBBETT. 91 home-spun, to be where I should never behold the supple crouch of servility, and never hear the hectoring voice of authority again; and, on the lonely banks of this branch- covered creek, which contained (she out of the question) everything congenial to my taste and dear to my heart, I, unapplauded, unfeared, unenvied, and uncalumniated, should have lived and died.' The fair cause of this 'serious sin,' the little brunette in England, had first been seen some years before in America, and after this charming manner : ' When I first saw my wife, she was thirteen years old, and I was within about a month of twenty-one. She was the daughter of a sergeant of artillery, and I was the sergeant-major of a regiment of foot, both stationed in forts near the city of St. John, in the province of New Brunswick. I sat in the same room with her for about an hour, in company with others, and I made up my mind that she was the very girl for me. That I thought her beautiful, is certain ; for that, I had always said, should be an indispensable qualification; but I saw in her what I deemed marks of that sobriety of conduct of which I have said so much, and which has been by far the greatest blessing of my life. It was now dead of winter, and, of course, the snow several feet deep on the gi'ound, and the weather piercing cold. It was my habit, when I had done my morn- ing's writing, to go out at break of day to take a walk on a hill, at the foot of which our barracks lay. In about three mornings after I had first seen her, I had, by an invitation to breakfast with me, got up two young men to join me in my walk ; and our road lay by the house of her father and mother. It was hardly light, but she was out on the snow scrubbing out a washing-tub. " That's the girl for me," said I, 92 RISEN B V FERSE VE RANGE. when we had got out of her hearing. One of these young men came to England soon afterwards ; and he, who keeps an inn in Yorkshire, came over to Preston, at the time of the election, to verify whether I were the same man. When he found that I was, he appeared surprised; but what was his surprise when I told him that those tall young men, whom he saw around me, were the sons of that pretty little girl that he and I saw scrubbing out the washing-tub on the snow in New Brunswick at daybreak. ' From the day that I first spoke to her, I never had a thought of her being the wife of any other man, more than I had a thought of her being transformed into a chest of drawers; and I formed my resolution at once, to marry her as soon as we could get permission, and to get out of the army as soon as I could. So that this matter was at once settled as firmly as if written in the book of fate. At the end of about six months, my regiment, and I along with it, were removed to Frederickton, a distance of a hundred miles up the river of St. John ; and, which was worse, the artillery were expected to go off to England a year or two before our regiment ! The artillery went, and she along with them; and now it was that I acted a part becoming a real and sensible lover. I was aware that, when she got to that gay place, Woolwich, the house of her father and mother, necessarily visited by numerous persons, not the most select, might become unpleasant to her ; and I did not like, besides, that she should continue to work hard. I had saved a hundred and fifty guineas, the earnings of my early hours, in writing for the paymaster, the quartermaster, and others, in addition to the savings of my own pay. I sent her all my money before she sailed, and wrote to her WILLIAM COBBETT. 93 to beg of her, if she found her home uncomfortable, to hire a lodging with respectable people, and, at any rate, not to spare the money by any means, but to buy herself good clothes, and to live without hard work until I arrived in England ; and I, in order to induce her to lay out the money, told her that I should get plently more before I came home. * We were kept abroad two years longer than our time, Mr. Pitt (England not being so tame then as she is now) having knocked up a dust with Spain about Nootka Sound. Oh, how I cursed Nootka Sound, and poor bawling Pitt, too, I am afraid ! At the end of four years, however, home I came, landed at Portsmouth, and got my discharge from the army, by the great kindness of poor Lord Edward Fitzgerald, who was then the major of my regiment. J found my little girl a servant of all work (and hard work it was), at five pounds a year, in the house of a Captain Brisac, and, without hardly saying a word about the matter, she put into my hands the whole of my hundred and fifcji guineas unbroken ! ' Need I tell the reader what my feelings were ? Need I tell kind-hearted English parents what effect this anecdote must have produced on the minds of our children ? ' After his marriage, Cobbett lived with his wife for some time in France, studying the language ; and then they went to Philadelphia, where he began to teach English to French- men, and, as his first work, composed his French and English grammar. He remained between Philadelphia and New York for about eight years, and, during most of this time, had a printing establishment and a book store. In the Advice to Young Men, he pictures his domestic character and habits at this period in the most engaging 94 RISEN- B Y PERSE VERaNCE. manner, and, we daresay, not too much en beau, for all is so simply right and so perfectly natural. But this, as has been remarked, is the sanctified Ufe of the fireside — ' the porcupine with his quills sheathed.' He says : — ' I began my young marriage days in and near Philadel- phia. At one of those times to which I have just alluded, in the middle of the burning hot month of July, I was greatly afraid of fatal consequences to my wife for want of sleep, she not having, after the great danger was over, had any sleep for more than forty-eight hours. All great cities in hot countries are, I believe, full of dogs ; and they in the very hot weather keep up during the night a horrible barking and fighting and howling. Upon the particular occasion to which I am adverting, they made a noise so terrible and so unremitted, that it was next to impossible that even a person in full health and free from pain should obtain a minute's sleep. I was, about nine in the evening, sitting by the bed. " I do think," said she, " that I could go to sleep now, if it were not for the dogs." Down-stairs I went, and out I sallied in my shirt and trousers, and without shoes and stockings ; and going to a heap of stones lying beside the road, set to work upon the dogs, going backward and forward and keeping them at two or three hundred yards' distance from the house. I walked thus the whole night, barefooted, lest the noise of my shoes might possibly reach her ears; and I remember that the bricks of the causeway were, even in the night, so hot as to be dis- agreeable to my feet. My exertions produced the desired effect : a sleep of several hours was the consequence, and at eight o'clock in the morning off went I to a day's business which was to end at six in the evening. WILLIAM COBBETT. 95 ' Women are all patriots of the soil, and when her neigh- bours used to ask my wife whether all English husbands were like hers, she boldly answered in the affirmative. I had business to occupy the whole of my time, Sundays and week days, except sleeping hours ; but I used to make time to assist her in the taking care of her baby, and in all sorts of things — get up, light her fire, boil her tea-kettle, carry her up warm water in cold weather, take the child while she dressed herself and got the breakfast ready, then breakfast, get her in water and wood for the day, then dress myself neatly and sally forth to my business. The moment that was over, I used to hasten back to her again, and I no more thought of spending a moment away from her, unless business compelled me, than I thought of quitting the country and going to sea. The thunder and lightning are tremendous in America compared with what they are in England. My wife was at one time very much afraid of thunder and lightning, and as is the feeling of all such women, and indeed all men too, she wanted company, and particularly her husband, in those times of danger. I knew well, of course, that my presence would not diminish the danger ; but be I at what I might, if within reach of home, I used to quit my business and hasten to her the moment I perceived a thunderstorm approaching. Scores of miles have I, first and last, run on this errand in the streets of Philadelphia The Frenchmen who were my scholars used to laugh at me exceedingly on this account, and sometimes when I was making an appointment with them they would say, with a smile and a bow, ^^ Sauve la tomiere toiijours. Monsieur Cobbett.'" * I never dangled about at the heels of my wife \ seldom. 96 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. very seldom, ever walked out, as it is called, with her; 1 never "went a-walking" in the whole course of my life, never went to walk without having some object in view other than the walk, and as I never could walk at a slow pace, it would have been hard work for her to keep up with me.' There is much plain sense and manly tenderness to be found in this volume of confessions. This is for the rapidl}'- increasing sect of club frequenters : — •What are we to think of the husband who is in the habit of leaving his own fireside, after the business of the day is over, and seeking promiscuous companions in the ale or the coffee house? I am told that in France it is rare to meet with a husband who does not spend every evening of his life in Avhat is called a cafk — that is to say, a place for no other purpose than that of gossiping, drinking, and gaming. And it is with great sorrow that I acknowledge that many English husbands indulge too much in a similar habit. Drinking clubs, smoking clubs, singing clubs, clubs of oddfellows, whist clubs, sotting clubs — these are inexcus- able, they are censurable, they are at once foolish and wicked, even in single men ; what must they be, then, in husbands ? And how are they to answer, not only to their wives, but to their children, for this profligate abandonment of their homes, this breach of their solemn vow made to the former, this evil example to the latter ? 'Innumerable are the miseries that spring from this cause. The expense is, in the first place, very considerable. I much question whether, amongst tradesmen, a shilling a night pays the average score, and that, too, for that which is really worth nothing at all, and cannot, even by possi- WILLIAM COBBETT. 97 bility, be attended with any one single advantage, however small. Fifteen pounds a year thus thrown away would amount, in the course of a tradesman's life, to a decent fortune for a child. Then there is the injury to health from these night adventures ; there are the quarrels, there is the vicious habit of loose and filthy talk, there are the slanders and the backbitings, there are the admiration of contemptible wit, and there the scoffings at all that is sober and serious.* The next even improves upon this : — 'Show your affection for your wife and your admiration of her not in nonsensical compliment, not in picking up her handkerchief or her glove, or in carrying her fan; not, though you have the means, in hanging trinkets and baubles upon her; not in making yourself a fool by winking at and seeming pleased with her foibles or follies or faults ; but show them by acts of real goodness towards her ; prove by unequivocal deeds the high value you set on her health and life and peace of mind ; let your praise of her go to the full extent of her deserts, but let it be consistent with truth and with sense, and such as to convince her of your sincerity. He who is the flatterer of his wife only prepares her ears for the hyperbolical stuff of others. The kindest appellation that her Christian name affords is the best you can use, especially before faces. An everlasting " my dear" is but a sorry compensation for a want of that sort of love that makes the husband cheerfully toil by day, break his rest by night, endure all sorts of hardships, if the life or health of his wife demand it. Let your deeds and not your words carry to her heart a daily and hourly confirmation of the fact that you value her health and life and happiness beyond all other things in the world; and let this be 98 RISEN B V FERSE VERANCE. manifest to her, Dafticularly at those times when Ufa is always more or less in danger.' Cobbett left America in fierce wrath, after being prose- cuted for a libel on Dr. Rush. His offence was marked; but his punishment for so free a country was, to say the least, not lenient. The case originated in his interference with the manner in which Dr. Rush treated his patients in the yellow fever. He accused him of Sangrado practice, or a too free use of the lancet; and it is amusingly characteristic of the witty and humourous malice of the man, to find him many years afterwards, when self-exiled to America, concluding a double-barrelled paragraph of his journal in these terms : * An American counts the cost of powder and shot. If he is deliberate in everything else, this habit will hardly forsake him in the act of shooting. When the sentimental flesh-eaters hear the report of his gun, they may begin to pull out their white handkerchiefs; for death follows the pull of the trigger with perhaps even more certainty than it used to follow the lancet of Dr. Rush.' A leading event in Cobbett's life was the severe fine and long imprisonment to which he was subjected, for daring to give way to the impulse which led him to denounce in warm, but only fitting terms, the flogging of Englishmen under the bayonets and sabres of Hanoverians. He was at this time living in the bosom of his family on his farm of Botley, in the midst of domestic enjoyment of no ordinary kind, and leading no inglorious or useless life. His long imprison- ment, and the ruin of his affairs, left deep traces in a quick and resentful, but certainly not an ungenerous mind. After a picture of domestic life which must charm every- WILLIAM COBBETT. 99 body, and which is well worth the attentive study of every man and woman who has a family to train, he winds up : — 'In this happy state we lived until the year 18 10, when the Government laid its hands upon me, dragged me from these delights, and crammed me into a jail amongst felons, of which I shall have to speak more fully, when, in the last number, I come to speak of the duties of the citizen. This added to the difficulties of my task of teach- ing ; for now I was snatched away from the only scene in which it could, as I thought, properly be executed. But even these difficulties were got over. The blow was, to be sure, a terrible one; and how was it felt by these poor children? It was in the month of July when the horrible sentence was passed upon me. My wife, having left her children in the care of her good and affectionate sister, was in London waiting to know the doom of her husband. When the news arrived at Botley, the three boys — one eleven, another nine, and the other seven years old — were hoeing cabbages in that garden which had been the source of so much delight. When the account of the savage sen- tence was brought to them, the youngest could not for some time be made to understand what a jail was; and, when he did, he, all in a tremor, exclaimed, " Now, I'm sure, William, that papa is not in a place like that ! " The other, in order to disguise his tears and smother his sobs, fell to work with the hoe, and chopped about like a blind person. This account, when it reached me, affected me more, filled me with deeper resentment, than any other circumstance. And, oh ! how I despise the wretches who talk of my vindictive- ness — of my exultation at the confusion of those who inflicted those sufferings ! How I despise the base creatures, the I oo J^TSEN B V PERSE VE RANGE, crawling slaves, the callous and cowardly hypocrites, who affect to be "shocked" (tender souls!) at my expressions of joy at the death of Gibbs, EUenborough, Percival, Liverpool, Canning, and the rest of the tribe that I have already seen out, and at the fatal workings of that system for endeavouring to check which I was thus punished ! ' When the spy system had produced the horrors of 1817 and the Six Acts, Cobbett, who was still under heavy recog- nisances, thought it prudent for himself and his sureties to withdraw for a time to America. He imagined, not without cause, that one of the Six Acts was directly aimed at him ; and the suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act made his situation very perilous. Cobbett therefore made the best of his way to Liverpool with his large young family ; and from thence, upon the 26th March 181 7, he addressed the public in these terms : — 'My departure for America will surprise nobody but those who do not reflect. A full and explicit statement of my reasons will appear in a few days, probably the 5th of April. In the meanwhile, I think it necessary for me to make known that I have fully empowered a person of respectability to manage and settle all my affairs in England. I owe my countrymen sincere regard, which I shall always entertain for them in a higher degree than towards any other people upon earth. I carry nothing from my country but my wife and my children, and surely they are my own at anyrate. I shall always love England better than any other country — I will never become a subject or citizen of any other state ; but I and mine were not born under a government having the absolute power to imprison us at its pleasure, and, if we can avoid it, we will never live nor die under such an order WILLIAM COBBETT. of things. . . . When this order of things shall cease, then shall I again see England.' By the disposal of his property at Botley, upon which he must have expended a great deal, and other transactions at this time, added to his ruinous imprisonment, law expenses, and a heavy fine of a thousand pounds which had been imposed upon him, his pecuniary affairs suffered serious derangement, from which they probably never recovered. In America he took a farm, or at least a house in the country with some land, resumed his indefatigable habits, and opened a seed store in New York. The Registers came regularly across the Atlantic, and were eagerly expected. Another of Cobbett's books, the Years Eesidejice in America^ now appeared in parts. Cobbett returned to England as soon as the Habeas Corpus Suspension Bill had expired, and, settling at Kensington, recommenced his labours as a journalist. These were, indeed, never suspended, save while he was at sea. In the autumn of 1822 he began his Rural Rides, which he continued for five different seasons, and in which he indulged his natural love for rural objects, and everything connected with country life. He seems to have had a true and lively feeling for the beautiful in nature, and the pure and simple taste which is ever the attendant of this kind of sensibility. He always travelled on horseback, accompanied by one or other of his sons, and showed his good taste by departing from the usual thoroughfares, and finding his way across fields, by footpaths, by-lanes, bridle-ways, and hunting- gates — 'steering' over the country, as he expresses it, for such landmarks as village spires and old chapels. His object was to see and converse with the farmers and labourers in f02 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. their own abodes, to look at the crops, to survey the modes of husbandry. The 'agricultural interest' was beginning to suffer smartly by this time, and the gridiron was adorning every number of the Register. Politics mingle largely in the journal of the Rural Rides, but only to increase their vivacity and render them more piquant; and, when Cobbett leaves Bolt Court and rides abroad to air his notions, he always becomes mellow in spirit — gay, and good-humoured. The remainder of Cobbett's career, which was so full of inconsistencies, may be briefly summed up. On his return to England in 1800, he had published the Foraipine and Weekly Register, the latter of which was continued up till the time of his death. It appeared at first as a Tory, but became eventually a Radical publication. It abounded in violent personal and political attacks on public men. He was, as has already been noted, twice fined and prosecuted for libel; and in 1809, for the publication of a libel relating to the flogging of some men in the local militia at Ely, he had been sentenced to two years' imprisonment in Newgate, to pay ;^iooo to the king, and on his release to give security for his good behaviour for seven years, himself in ;^3oo, and two securities in ;^ioo each. As already mentioned, he went to America, and returned in 1819. Two sepa- rate attempts made to enter Parliament in 1820 and 1826 both failed. In 1831 he was again tried for libel, when he acquitted himself with a memorable speech, and the jury being equally divided on the case, he was dis- charged. In 1833 he entered Parliament as member for Oldham, but found the late hours and stifling atmosphere of Parliamentary life unsuited to his simple tastes. His life, which had been one of unceasing literary industry, was WILLIAM C0BBET7'. 103 brought to a close by an attack of disease of the throat, from which he never recovered. He died 17th June 1835. His writings, which deal with rural life, have been commended as having been widely and practically useful. Besides his political writings, including twenty volumes of Parliamentary Debates^ etc., Cobbett wrote his Cottage Economy, English Grammar^ History of the Protestant Reformation, and Rural Rides, etc. His language, as will be seen from the extracts we have given, is uniformly forcible and vigorous, and, as he himself says, 'his popularity' was owing to his 'giving truth in clear language.' The announcement of the death of Cobbett's eldest daughter appeared in the Times of October 26, 1877. She was born in Philadelphia in 1795, where her father was residing. She died at Brompton Crescent, London, in her eighty-second year. In 1810-12, while her father was imprisoned in New- gate for libel, she kept him company, acting as his amanuensis and the custodian of his papers, and writing at his dictation leading articles for his weekly publication. Some of Cobbett's most stirring articles are said to have been sent to press in the handwriting of Miss Cobbett Another member of Cobbett's family was M.P. for Old- ham ; and his eldest son, the eccentric William Cobbett, died suddenly on January 12, 1878, in one of the central halls of the Houses of Parliament, whither he had come to furtht;r a measure of litigation. HUGH MILLER. HE name of Hugh Miller is one which commands universal regard and respect, whether we view him as a geologist, a man of letters, or as a stone- mason, who possessed sturdy independence of character and indomitable perseverance. In telling the story of his life, we have at least two good sources of information. There is the interesting autobiography which he wrote, My Schools and Schoolmasters ; or, The Story of my Education, and also The Life and Letters of Hugh Miller, by Peter Bayne, LL.D. Hugh Miller was born in the town of Cromarty, loth October 1802. His father, who was brave and gentle, and seldom angry without just cause, had a strange dream regard- ing his first-born. There was a dash of Celtic blood in his descent, but his character belonged more to the lowland type. His paternal ancestors had all been seafaring men; and for more than a hundred years before his birth not one of these ancestors had been laid to rest in the churchyard of Cromarty. His own father perished at sea when he was but five years old. Of this sad event, and before the news of it had arrived at his home. Miller writes ; — 'There were no forebodings in the master's dwelling; for 104 HUGH MILLER. 105 his Peterhead letter — a brief but hopeful missive — had been just received; and my mother was sitting, on the evening after, beside the household fire, plying the cheerful needle, when the house door, which had been left unfastened, fell open, and I was despatched from her side to shut it. What follows must be regarded as simply the recollection, though a very vivid one, of a boy who had completed his fifth year only a month before. Day had not wholly disappeared, but it was fast posting on to night, and a grey haze spread a neutral tint of dimness over every more distant object, but left the nearer ones comparatively distinct, when I saw at the open door, within less than a yard of my breast, as plainly as ever I saw anything, a dissevered hand and arm stretched towards me. Hand and arm were apparently those of a female : they bore a livid and sodden appearance ; and directly fronting me, where the body ought to have been, there was only blank, trans- parent space, through which I could see the dim forms of the objects beyond. I was fearfully startled, and ran shrieking to my mother, telling what I had seen ; and the house girl whom she next sent to shut the door, apparently affected by my terror, also returned frightened, and said that she too had seen the woman's hand ; which, however, did not seem to be the case. And finally, ray mother going to the door, saw nothing, though she appeared much impressed by the extremeness of my terror and the minuteness of my description. I com- municate the story, as it lies fixed in my memory, without attempting to explain it. The supposed apparition may have been merely a momentary affection of the eye, of the nature described by Sir Walter Scott in his Demo7iology, and Sir David Brewster in his Natural Magic. But if so, the affection was one of which I experienced no after return; and its io6 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. coincidence, in the case, with the probable time of my father's death, seems at least curious,' This superstitious feeling was no doubt nursed by his mother, who entertained a belief in fairies, witches, dreams, ghosts, and presentiments. She was but eighteen when married, while her husband was forty-four. Young Hugh was sent to a dame school, where he learned to read, and during his sixth year spelt through the Shorter Catechism, the Pro- verbs, and the New Testament. He read the Old Testament narrative, especially the story of Joseph, with growing interest. He also perused those classics for youth, Jack the Giant-Killer, Jack and the Bean Stalk, and followed them up with Pope's Homer's Iliad and Odyssey, and Bunyan's Pilgrim!s Progress. In process of time he also devoured all the voyages, travels, and romances upon which he could lay his hands. His mother, a young widow with her son of five, and two daughters emerging from infancy, with a fixed income of but twelve pounds, betook herself to her needle, and was otherwise befriended by her two brothers, mentioned in My Schools and Schoolmasters under the names of Uncle James and Uncle Sandy. Thinking themselves called upon to take his father's place in the work of his instruction and discipline, Miller remarks that he owed much more of his real education to them than to any of the teachers whose schools he afterwards attended. * My elder uncle, James,' he writes, ' added to a clear head and much native sagacity, a singularly retentive memory, and great thirst of information. He was a harness-maker, and wrought for the farmers of an extensive district of country; and as he never engaged either journeyman or apprentice, but executed all his work with his own hands, his hours of labour, HUGH MILLER. 107 save that he indulged in a brief pause as the twilight came on, and took a mile's walk or so, were usually protracted from six o'clock in the morning till ten at night Such incessant occupation left him little time for reading ; but he often found some one to read beside him during the day; and in the winter evenings his portable bench used to be brought from his shop at the other end of the dwelling, into the family sitting-room, and placed beside the circle round the hearth, where his brother Alexander, my younger uncle, whose occu- pation left his evenings free, would read aloud from some interesting volume for the general benefit, placing himself always at the opposite side of the bench, so as to share in the light of the worker. Occasionally the family circle would be widened by the accession of from two to three intelligent neighbours, who would drop in to listen ; and then the book, after a space, would be laid aside, in order that its contents might be discussed in conversation. In the summer months, Uncle James always spent some time in the country in looking after and keeping in repair the harness of the farmers for whom he wrought ; and during his journeys and twilight walks on these occasions, there was not an old castle, or hill fort, or ancient encampment, or antique ecclesiastical edifice, within twenty miles of the town, which he had not visited and examined over and over again. He was a keen local antiquary, knew a good deal about the architectural styles of the various ages at a time when these subjects were little studied or known, and possessed more traditionary lore, picked up chiefly in his country journeys, than any man I ever knew. What he once heard he never forgot, and the knowledge which he had acquired he could communicate pleasingly and suc- cinctly, in a style which, had he been a writer of books, instead I o8 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. of merely a reader of them, would have had the merit of being clear and terse, and more laden with meaning than words. From his reputation for sagacity, his advice used to be much sought after by the neighbours in every little difficulty that came their way ; and the counsel given was always shrewd and honest. I never knew a man more entirely just in his dealings than Uncle James, or who regarded every species of meanness with a more thorough contempt. I soon learned to bring my story-books to his workshop, and became, in a small way, one of his readers — greatly more, however, as may be supposed, on my own account than his. My books were not yet of the kind which he would have chosen for himself; but he took an interest in my interest ; and his explanations of all the hard words saved me the trouble of turning over a dictionary. And when tired of reading, I never failed to find rare delight in his anecdotes and old-world stories, many of which were not to be found in books, and all of which, without apparent effort on his own part, he could render singularly amusing. Of these narratives, the larger part died with him ; but a portion of them I succeeded in preserving in a little traditionary work published a few years after his death. I was much a favourite with Uncle James — even more, I am disposed to think, on my father's account than on that of his sister, my mother. My father and he had been close friends for years, and in the vigorous and energetic sailor he had found his beau-ideal of a man. •My Uncle Alexander was of a different cast from his brother, both in intellect and temperament; but he was characterised by the same strict integrity; and his rehgious feelings, though quiet and unobtrusive, were perhaps more deep. James was somewhat of a humorist, and fond of a good HUGH MILLER. 109 joke. Alexander was grave and serious, and never, save on one solitary occasion, did I know him even attempt a jest. On hearing an intelligent but somewhat eccentric neighbour observe, that " all flesh is grass," in a strictly physical sense, seeing that all the flesh of the herbivorous animals is elaborated from vegetation, and all the flesh of the carnivorous animals from that of the herbivorous ones. Uncle Sandy remarked that, knowing as he did the piscivorous habits of the Cromarty folk, he should surely make an exception in his generalization, by admitting that in at least one village "all flesh is fish." My uncle had acquired the trade of the cartwright, and was em- ployed in a workshop at Glasgow at the time the first war of the French Revolution broke out, when, moved by some such spirit as possessed his uncle (the victim of Admiral Vernon's unlucky expedition) or Old Donald Roy, when he buckled himself to his Highland broadsword, and set out in pursuit 0/ the caterans, he entered the navy. . . . * Early on the Sabbath evenings I used regularly to attend at my uncle's with two of my maternal cousins, boys of about my own age, and latterly with my two sisters, to be catechized, first on the Shorter Catechism, and then on the Mother's Catechism of Willison. On Willison my uncles always cross- examined us, to make sure that we understood the short and simple questions ; but, apparently regarding the questions of the Shorter Catechism as seed sown for a future day, they were content with having them well fixed in our memories. There was a Sabbath class taught in the parish church at the time by one of the elders ; but Sabbath schools my uncles regarded as merely compensatory institutions, highly creditable to the teachers, but very discreditable indeed to the parents and relatives of the laught ; and so they of course never thought of RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. sending us there. Later in the evening, after a short twihght walk, for which the sedentary occupation of my Uncle James formed an apology, but in which my Uncle Alexander always shared, and which usually led them into solitary woods, or along an unfrequented sea-shore, some of the old divines were read ; and I used to take my place in the circle, though, I am afraid, not to much advantage. I occasionally caught a fact, or had my attention arrested for a moment by a simile or metaphor ; but the trains of close argument, and the passages of dreary " application," were always lost. ' I quitted the dame's school at the end of the first twelve- month, after mastering that grand acquirement of my life — the art of holding converse with books, and was transferred straightforth to the grammar school of the parish, at which there attended at this time about a hundred and twenty boys, with a class of about thirty individuals more, much looked down upon by the others, and not deemed greatly worth the counting, seeing that it consisted only of lassies. . . . The building in which we met was a low, long, straw-thatched cottage, open from gable to gable, with a mud floor below and an unlathed roof above ; and stretching along the naked rafters, which, when the master chanced to be absent for a few minutes, gave noble exercise in climbing, there used frequently to lie a helm, or oar, or boathook, or even a fore- sail, the spoil of some hapless peat-boat from the opposite side of the firth. . . . The parish schoolmaster was a scholar and an honest man, and if a boy really wished to learn, he certainly could teach him. . . . He was in the habit of advising the parents or relations of those he deemed his clever lads, to give them a classical education ; and meeting one day with Uncle James, he urged that I should be put on HUGH MILLER. Latin. I was a great reader, he said ; and he found that when I missed a word in my Enghsh tasks, I almost ahvays submitted a synonym in the place of it. And so, as Uncle James had arrived, on data of his own, at a similar conclusion, I was transferred from the English to the Latin form, and, with four other boys, fairly entered on the Rudiments. I laboured with tolerable diligence for a day or two ; but there was no one to tell me what the rules meant, or whether they really meant anything ; and when I got on as far as pe7ina, a pen, and saw how the changes were rung on one poor word, that did not seem to be of more importance in the old language than in the modern one, I began miserably to flag, and to long for my English reading, with its nice amusing stories and its picture-like descriptions. The Rudiments was by far the dullest book I had ever seen. It embodied no thought that I could perceive : it certainly contained no narrative ; it was a perfect contrast to not only the Life and Adventures of Sir William Wallace, but to even the voyages of Cook and Anson. None of my class-fellows were by any means bright : they had been all set on Latin without advice of the master ; and yet, when he learned, which he soon did, to distinguish and call us up to our tasks by the name of the " heavy class," I was, in most instances, to be found at its nether end. Shortly after, how- ever, when we got a little further on, it was seen that I had a decided turn for translation. The master, good simple man that he was, always read to us in English, as the school met, the piece of Latin given us as our task for the day ; and as my memory was strong enough to carry away the whole translation in its order, I used to give him back in the evening, word for word, his own rendering, which satisfied him on most occasions tolerably well. There were RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. none of us much looked after ; and I soon learned to bring books of amusement to the school with me, which, amid the Babel confusion of the place, I contrived to read undetected. Some of them, save in the language in which they were written, were identical with the books proper to the place. I remember perusing by stealth in this way Dryden's Virgil, and the Ovid of Dryden and his friends ; while Ovid's own Ovid and Virgil's own Virgil lay beside me, sealed up in the fine old tongue, which I was thus throwing away my only chance of acquiring. * One morning, having the master's English rendering of the day's task well fixed in my memory, and no book of amusement to read, I began gossiping with my nearest class- fellow, a very tall boy, who ultimately shot up into a lad of six feet four, and who on most occasions sat beside me, as lowest in the form save one. I told him about the tall Wallace and his exploits, and so effectually succeeded in awakening his curiosity that I had to communicate to him, from beginning to end, every adventure recorded by the blind minstrel. My story-telling vocation once fairly ascer- tained, there was, I found, no stopping in my course. I had to tell all the stories I ever heard or read — all my father's adventures, so far as I knew them, and all my Uncle Sandy's, with the story of Gulliver, and Philip Quarll, and Robinson Crusoe — of Sinbad, and Ulysses, and Mrs. Rad- cliffe's heroine Emily, with, of course, the love passages left out; and at length, after weeks and months of narrative, I found my available stock of acquired fact and fiction fairly exhausted. The demand on the part of my class-fellows was, however, as great and urgent as ever, and, setting myself, in the extremity of the case, to try my abiUty of HUGH MILLER. 1 1 3 original production, I began to dole out to them, by the hour and the diet, long extempore biographies, which proved wonderfully popular and successful. My heroes were usually warriors like Wallace, and voyagers like Gulliver, and dwellers in desolate islands like Robinson Crusoe ; and they had not unfrequently to seek shelter in huge deserted castles, abound' ing in trap-doors and secret passages like that of Udolpho. . . . With all my carelessness, I continued to be a sort oi favourite with the master, and, when at the general English lesson, he used to address to me little quiet speeches, vouch- safed to no other pupil, indicative of a certain literary ground common to us, on which the others had not entered. " That, sir," he has said, after the class had just perused, in the second collection, a Tatler or Spectator — "that, sir, is a good paper : it's an Addiso?t;" or, " That's one of Steele's, sir;" and on finding in my copy-book, on one occasion, a page filled with rhymes, which I had headed "Poem on Care," he brought it to his desk, and, after reading it care- fully over, called me up, and with his closed penknife, which served as a pointer, in the one hand, and the copy-book brought down to the level of my eyes in the other, began his criticism. " That's bad grammar, sir," he said, resting his knife-handle on one of the lines ; " and here's an ill-spent word ; and there's another ; and you have not at all attended to the punctuation; but the general sense of the piece is good — very good indeed, sir." And then he added, with a grim smile, " Care, sir, is, I daresay, as you remark, a very bad thing; but you may safely bestow a little more of it on your spelling and your grammar." ' There were^ several other branches of my education going on at this time outside the pale of the school, in which, !■ H 1 1 4 J? /SEN B y PERSE VE RANGE. though I succeeded in amusing myself, I was no trifler. The shores of Cromarty are strewed over with water-rolled fragments of the primary rocks, derived chiefly from the west during the ages of the boulder clay ; and I soon learned to take a deep interest in sauntering over the various pebble beds when shaken up by recent storms, and in learning to distinguish their numerous components. But I was sadly in want of a vocabulary ; and as, according to Cowper, " the growth of what is excellent is slow," it was not until long after that I bethought me of the obvious enough expedient of representing the various species of simple rocks by certain numerals, and the compound ones by the numerals repre- sentative of each separate component, ranged, as in vulgar fractions, along a medial line, with the figures representative of the prevailing materials of the mass above, and those representative of the materials in less proportions below. Though, however, wholly deficient in the signs proper to represent what I knew, I soon acquired a considerable quick- ness of eye in distinguishing the various kinds of rock, and tolerably definite conceptions of the generic character of the porphyries, granites, gneisses, quartz rocks, clay slates, and mica schists which everywhere strewed the beach. In the rocks of mechanical origin I was at this time much less in- terested ; but in individual, as in general history, mineralogy almost always precedes geology.' When twelve years of age. Miller wrote some verses on a singular adventure which he and another companion ex- perienced in a place called the Doocot Cave. He wrote four successive accounts of this experience. The first was executed in enormously bad verse, which, however, excited the wonder of Miss Bond, the mistress of the Cromarty HUGH MILLER. 1 1 5 boarding-school; at nineteen he altered and polished the verses ; in the vigour of early manhood he described the adventure in a letter to Principal Baird ; and when over fifty years of age, he gave the most glowing and perfect account of all in Schools and Schoolmasters. After this romantic occurrence, he visited some friends in the highlands of Sutherland, which had the effect of familiarizing his mind with the scenery, character, and condi- tion of the Highlands. At this time he showed considerable activity of mind in the peculiar character of his amusements. He made small vessels like those he had read about in the voyages of Anson and Cook, and launched them in a horse- pond. In turn he tried chemistry, and painting, and sculp- ture, and palmistry. He would also draw a map of a particular country in the sand, and, having collected quan- tities of variously-coloured shells from the beach, he arranged them in such a way as to represent its inhabitants; or, heading a band of school-fellows, they would penetrate one of the steepest precipices on the south foot of the hill of Cromarty, and personate outlaws and buccaneers. Mean- while his mother and uncles found him a troublesome lad to manage. He would sometimes play truant from school for three weeks out of four, and he continued obstinate and wilful. In the winter of 1816, he lost both his two little sisters, and could not but be touched at his mother's grief. His schooling finished when he was fifteen in a pitched battle with his teacher. Before that time he had proved himself^ a desperate fighter in his combats with the other boys. In his fight with his master, he was mauled in a way that filled him with aches and bruises for a full month after. 1 1 6 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. After a widowhood of more than thirteen years, his mother married again, and he was forced to begin and work in earnest at some trade; so he determined being a mason. Without objecting to the match, 'you may be certain,' he wrote to a friend some years later, * that it gave me much disgust at the time.' In making this decision, he thought that perhaps Uterature or natural science might be his proper vocation, but at the same time he determined that much of his leisure, in spite of his misspent youth, should be given to the study of the best English authors. His Uncle James would have liked had he chosen some of the learned professions requiring a college training, such as a lawyer or a minister. But as they were all decided that a minister could not be manufactured by a few years' study, they at length consented that he should begin a life of manual labour. He was accordingly apprenticed to the husband of one of his maternal aunts for a term of three years, and he began work in earnest. ' Noble, upright, self-relying Toil ! ' he writes, * who that knows thy solid worth and value would be ashamed of thy hard hands, and thy soiled vestments, and thy obscure tasks — thy humble cottage, and hard couch, and homely fare ! Save for thee and thy lessons, man in society would everywhere sink into a sad compound of the fiend and the wild beast; and this fallen world would be as certainly a moral as a natural wilderness. But I little thought of the excellence of thy character and of thy teachings, when, with a heavy heart, I set out about this time, on a morning of early spring, to take my first lesson from thee in a sandstone quarry.' The work oppressed his growing frame at first, but use gave ease to the young stonemason. How he escaped the vice of ' dram-drinking ' is thus related by HUGH MILLER. 1 1 7 himself: — 'The drinking usages of the profession in which I laboured were at this time many ; when a foundation was laid, the workmen were treated to drink ; they were treated to drink when the walls were levelled for laying the joists ; they were treated to drink when the building was finished ; they were treated to drink when an apprentice joined the squad ; treated to drink when his "apron was washed;" treated to drink when " his time was out ; " and occasionally they learned to treat one another to drink. In laying down the foundation- stone of one of the larger houses built this year by Uncle David and his partner, the workmen had a royal " founding- pint," and two whole glasses of the whisky came to my share. A full-grown man would not have deemed a gill of usquebaugh an overdose, but it was considerably too much for me ; and when the party broke up, and I got home to my books, I found, as I opened the pages of a favourite author, the letters dancing before my eyes, and that I could no longer master the sense. I have the volume at present before me — a small edition of the essays of Bacon, a good deal worn at the corners by the friction of the pocket; for of Bacon I never tired. The condition into which I had brought myself was, I felt, one of degradation. I had sunk, by my own act, for the time, to a lower level of intelligence than that on which it was my privilege to be placed ; and though the state could have been no very favourable one for forming a resolution, I in that hour determined that I should never again sacrifice my capacity of intellectual enjoyment to a drinking usage; and, with God's help, I was enabled to hold by the determination.' During the winter, when mason work was no longer possible, he paid a visit to Strathcarron, a wild Highland glen, where he made some observations on a Scotch pine forest. His year 1 1 8 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. of toil had rendered him sober and thoughtful. He formed a bosom friend in a young house-painter called William Ross. * He was a lad of genius/ writes Miller, * drew truthfully, had a nice sense of the beautiful, and possessed the true poetic faculty ; but he lacked health and spirits, and was naturally of a melancholy temperament, and diffident of himself.' This friendship was of the highest importance to Miller. Ross told him that his drawings and verses were but commonplace, that he would be better employed in cultivating his writing powers, in turning his attention to the cultivation of a good prose style. In the spring of 182 1, work was again resumed. He laboured for a while at Cononside, and was introduced for the first time to the barrack or bothy life amongst a squad of rough masons. Amid this barbarous life he was not entirely unhappy. Their food consisted for the most part of oatmeal porridge or cakes, and milk when it could be got. He was charmed with the scenery of Strathpeffer, about five miles from Cononside ; and during the summer nights, when he had from three to four hours to himself, he could explore the valleys and climb the ridges of the hills with which he was surrounded. He dived into the woods and feasted on the raspberries and gueans to be found there. ' My recollections,' he said afterwards, ' of this rich tract of country, with its woods and towers, and noble river, seem as if bathed in the red light of gorgeous sunsets.' In a letter to William Ross, he thus spoke of this period : ' When the task of the day was over, and I walked out amid the fields and woods to enjoy the cool of the evening, it was then that I was truly happy. Before me the Conon rolled her broad stream to the sea ; behind, I seemed shut up from all intercourse with mankind by a thick and gloomy wood ; while the tower of Fairburn, and the blue HUGH MILLER. 119 hills behind it, formed the distant landscape. Not a cloud rose upon the sky, not a salmon gUded beneath me in the river, nor a leaf shook upon the alders that o'erhung the stream, but raised some poetic emotion in my breast' The next winter and spring were spent at Cromarty, where he again met WilUam Ross, but in the working season of 1822 he returned to Cononside. In a letter written at this period, he says : ' I had determined early this season to conform to every practice of the barrack, and as I was an apt pupil, I had in a short time become one of the freest, and not the least rude of its inmates. I became an excellent baker, and one of the most skilful of cooks. I made wonderful advances in the art of practical joking, and my bo7i-mots were laughed at and re- peated. There were none of my companions who could foil me in wrestling, or who could leap within a foot of me ; and after having taken the slight liberty of knocking down a young fellow who insulted me, they all began to esteem me as a lad of spirit and promise.' The neighbourhood of Cononside enabled Miller to extend his geologic explorations in a definite direction. He had been urged by the foreman of the squad with which he was con- nected to study geometry and architecture, and these he pursued for some time. He finished his apprenticeship on the nth November 1822, amidst great hardship, while working at a wall and farm-steading in the neighbourhood of Cromarty, often standing * day after day with wet feet in a water-logged ditch.' 'How these poor hands of mine,' he says, 'burnt and beat at night at this time, as if an unhappy heart had been stationed in every finger; and what cold chills used to run, sudden as electric shocks, through the feverish frame.' Ere the wmte*- was over, he had gained his ordinary robust health. 1 20 mSEN B V PERSE VERANCE. ' I read, wrote, drew,' he says, ' corresponded with my friend William Ross (who had removed to Edinburgh), re-examined the Eathie Lias, and re-explored the Eathie Burn — a noble old red sandstone ravine, remarkable for the wild picturesque- ness of its cliffs and the beauty of its cataracts. I spent, too, many an evening in Uncle James's workshop, on better terms with both my uncles than almost ever before — a consequence, in part, of the sober complexion which, as the seasons passed, my mind was gradually assuming, and in part, of the manner in which I had completed my engagement with my master. "Act always," said Uncle James, "as you have done in this matter. In all your dealings, give your neighbour the cast of the bank — ' good measure, heaped up and running over ' — and you will not lose by it in the end." I certainly did not lose by faithfully serving out my term of apprenticeship. It is not uninstructive to observe how strangely the public are led at times to attach paramount importance to what is in reality only subordinately important, and to pass over the really paramount without thought or notice. The destiny in life of the skilled mechanic is much more influenced, for instance, by his second education — that of his apprenticeship — than by his first — that of the school ; and yet it is to the education of the school that the importance is generally regarded as attach- ing, and we never hear of the other. The careless, incom- petent scholar has many opportunities of recovering himself; the careless, incompetent apprentice, who either fails to serve out his regular time, or who, though he fulfils his term, is discharged an inferior workman, has very few; and further, nothing can be more certain than that inferiority as a workman bears much more disastrously on the condition of the mechanic than inferiority as a scholar. Unable to maintain his place HUGH MILLER. 121 among brother journeymen, or to render himself worthy of the average wages of his craft, the ill-taught mechanic falls out of regular employment, subsists precariously for a time on occasional jobs, and either, forming idle habits, becomes a vagabond tramper, or, getting into the toils of some rapacious taskmaster, becomes an enslaved sweater. For one workman injured by neglect of his school education, there are scores ruined by neglect of fheir apprenticeship education. Three- fourths of the distress of the country's mechanics (of course not reckoning that of the unhappy class who have to compete with machinery), and nine-tenths of their vagabondism, will be found restricted to inferior workmen, who, like Hogarth's "careless apprentice," neglected the opportunities of their second term of education. The sagacious painter had a truer insight into this matter than most of our modern educationists.' Miller's first kindly act on becoming a journeyman was to build a cottage for his Aunt Jenny, on a piece of ground he had inherited from his father in Cromaity. The cottage still stands a worthy monument of such an act In his correspon- dence with William Ross, who was now in Edinburgh, he enclosed from time to time a selection from his poems. These poems, says Mr. Bayne, * are fluent and vivacious, but display little original power or depth of melody.' In midsummer 1823, he found work at Gairloch, on the west coast of Ross-shire. He was now not yet twenty-one, and the different hovels he lived in were damp and uncomfortable, and his food was of the plainest, often oatmeal without milk. The winter of 1823 he spent as usual at Cromarty, but a small property at Leith having been left to his mother, which had been a constant source of annoyance ever since his father's death, he left in the spring of 1824 to mvestigate the affair on the spot. He RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. had also determined to try his fortune among the stonecutters of Edinburgh, ' perhaps the most skilful in their profession in the world.' On the fourth day after leaving Cromarty, his vessel was threading the waters of the Firth of Forth. * Many a long-cherished association drew my thoughts to Edinburgh. I was acquainted with Ramsay, and Fergusson, and the *' Humphrey Clinker " of Smollett, and had read a description of the place in the Marmioii and the earlier novels of Scott, and I was not yet too old to feel as if I were approaching a great magical city — like some of those in the Arabian Nights — that was even more intensely poetical than nature itself I did somewhat chide the tantalizing mist, that, like a capricious showman, now raised one corner of its curtain, and anon another, and showed me the place at once very indistinctly, and only by bits at a time ; and yet I know not that I could in reality have seen it to greater advantage, or after a mode more in harmony with my previous conceptions. The water in the harbour was too low during the first hour or two after our arrival to float our vessel, and we remained tacking in the roadstead, watching for the signal from the pier-head, which was to intimate to us when the tide had risen high enough for our admission ; and so I had sufficient time given me to con over the features of the scene, as presented in detail. At one time a flat reach of the New Town came full into view, along which, in the general dimness, the multitudinous chimneys stood up like stacks of corn in a field newly reaped ; at another, the castle loomed out dark in the cloud ; then, as if suspended over the earth, the rugged summit of Arthur's Seat came strongly out, while its base still remained invisible in the wreath ; and anon I caught a glimpse of the distant Pentlands, enveloped by a clear blue sky, and lighted up by the sun. HUGH MILLER. 123 Leith, with its thicket of masts, and its tall round tower, lay deep in shade in the foreground — a cold, dingy, ragged town, but so strongly relieved against the pale smoky grey of the background, that it seemed another little city of Zoar, entire in front of the burning.' Hugh Miller visited the burying-grounds, the churches, and the various places of historical interest in and around Edin- burgh, and found employment at his trade at Niddrie House, in the neighbourhood. That his life there ministered to his growth is abundantly evident, although the workmen with whom he was obliged to associate were many of them of a low type of character. After working two seasons at Niddrie, he returned to Cromarty, where he was welcomed by his uncle, his cousin George, and other relatives. His two years' work had given him the 'stonecutter's malady,' which probably weakened his lungs for life. At home he renewed acquain- tanceship with John Swanson, and corresponded with William Ross, whom he had left in Edinburgh. His friendship and correspondence with Swanson was of immense benefit to him from a religious point of view. Swanson would not let young Miller rest until he had asked of himself a reason for the faith that was in him. In January 1826 he wrote to this effect: ' Go on, my dear Hugh, go on, and the Lord Himself will bless you. If you are not lander the teaching of the Spirit of God I am deceived, and if I do not find you soon established in the way of happiness, peace, and life, I shall be miserably disappointed.' Miller in turn, in writing to his friend Ross,' assumed the same tone of friendly earnestness regarding his highest welfare. He had in the meantime pursued his occupa- tion as stonecutter, as health and opportunity permitted. In the spring of 1828 he drew up a list, headed, ' Things which I 1 24 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. intend doing, but many of which, experience says, shall never be done.' This list comprised many projects in geometry, architecture, sculpture, and in literary prose composition. In the summer he formed the acquaintanceship of Dr. (then Mr.) Robert Carruthers, editor of the Inverness Courier^ which was afterwards of so much use to him. Dr. Carruthers printed for him a collection of his verses, under the title of Poems written in the Leisure Hours of a Journeyman Mason, and his book met with a moderate success. Amongst the friends which the publication of his poems procured for him was a Mr. Strahan, who also wrote poetry. One of his sons was Alexander Strahan, whom Miller introduced to Messrs. John- stone & Hunter, publishers, Edinburgh, with a view of learning the business, and who has since become well known in the publishing world. After many experiments in versification, he made up his mind that poetry was not his proper vocation, and accordingly he next tried prose. His famous letters on the herring fishing were written for the Inverness Courier in the summer of 1829, and attracted much attention. The publication of his poems, though anonymous, yet made him the literary lion of Cromarty, and extended his friendships even beyond. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, Mr. Isaac Forsyth of Elgin, Miss Dunbar of Boath, and Principal Baird, for whom he wrote a sketch of his life up till 1825, all gave him their patronage in the disposal of his volume. In 1831 he was vitally concerned in a newspaper correspondence. The minister of the Gaelic Chapel, Cromarty, had petitioned to the effect that he either be assigned a parish within the bounds of the parish of Cromarty, or a collegiate charge with Rev. Mr. Stewart. Hugh Miller acted as the mouthpiece of nearly eight hundred of his fellow-parishioners, HUGH MILLER. 1 2 5 and the letters in the newspapers and the pamphlet he pub- lished were successful in averting the possibility of this proposal becoming a reality. While working in the churchyard at his occupation of stone- cutting, he had occasional visitors. His own minister would come and chat with him for hours together, and he also saw Sir Thomas Dick Lauder and Professor Pillans while thus engaged. In the summer of 1831 he first saw his future wife, Miss Lydia Mackenzie Fraser. Talking with two ladies beside a sun-dial in his uncle's garden, she ' came hurriedly tripping down the garden walk' and joined them. She was in her nine- teenth year at the time, and, as described by Miller, ' she was very pretty, with a light petite figure, waxen clearness of com- plexion, making her look more like a fair child than a grown woman.' The growth of the intimacy with Miss Fraser is thus plea- santly told in Miller's autobiography : — ' Only a few evenings after, I met the same young lady, in circumstances of which the writer of a tale might have made a little more. I was sauntering, just as the sun was sinking, along one of my favourite walks on the hill — a tree-skirted glade, now looking out through the openings on the ever-fresh beauties of the Cromarty Firth, with its promontories, and bays, and long lines of winding shore, and anon marking how redly the slant light fell through interstitial gaps on pale lichened trunks and huge boughs, in the deeper recesses of the wood, when I found myself unexpectedly in the presence of the young lady of the previous evening. She was sauntering through the wood as leisurely as myself, now and then dipping into a rather bulky volume which she carried, that had not in the least the look of a novel, and which, as I subsequently ascer- 1 26 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. tained, was an elaborate essay on causation. We, of course, passed each other on our several ways without sign of recogni- tion. Quickening her pace, however, she was soon out of sight ; and I just thought, on one or two occasions afterwards, of the apparition that had been presented as she passed, as much in keeping with the adjuncts — the picturesque forest and the gorgeous sunset. It would not be easy, I thought, were the large book but away, to furnish a very lovely scene with a more suitable figure. Shortly after, I began to meet the young lady at the charming tea-parties of the place. Her father, a worthy man, who, from unfortunate speculations in business, had met with severe losses, was at this time several years dead; and his widow had come to reside in Cromarty, on a somewhat limited income, derived from property of her own. Liberally assisted, however, by relations in England, she had been en- abled to send her daughter to Edinburgh, where the young lady received all the advantages which a first-rate education could confer. By some lucky chance, she was there boarded, with a few other ladies, in early womanhood, in the family of Mr. George Thomson, the well-known correspondent of Burns, and passed under his roof some of her happiest years. Mr. Thomson — himself an enthusiast in art — strove to inoculate the youthful inmates of his house with the same fervour, and to develop whatever seeds of taste or genius could be found in them ; and, characterized till the close of a hfe extended far beyond the ordinary term by the fine chivalrous manners of the thorough gentleman of the old school, his influence over his young friends was very great, and his endeavours, in at least some of the instances, very successful. And in none, perhaps, was he more so than in the case of the young lady of my narra- tive. From Edinburgh she went to reside with the friends in HUGH MILLER. 1 2 7 England to whose kindness she had been so largely indebted ; and with them she might have permanently remained, to enjoy the advantages of superior position. She was at an age, how- ever, which rarely occupies itself in adjusting the balance of temporal advantage ; and her only brother having been admitted, through the interest of her friends, as a pupil into Christ's Hospital, she preferred returning to her widowed mother, left solitary in consequence, though with the prospect of being obliged to add to her resources by taking a few of the children of the town as day pupils. ' Her claim to take her place in the intellectual circle of the burgh was soon recognised. I found that, misled by the extreme youthfulness of her appearance, and a marked juvenility of manner, I had greatly mistaken the young lady. That she should be accomplished in the ordinary sense of the term — that she should draw, play, and sing well — would be what I should have expected ; but I was not prepared to find that, mere girl as she seemed, she should have a decided turn, not for the lighter, but for the severer walks of literature, and should have already acquired the ability of giving expres- sion to her thoughts in a style formed on the best English models, and not in the least like that of a young lady. The original shyness wore away, and we became great friends. I was nearly ten years her senior, and had read a great many more books than she ; and, finding me a sort of dictionary of fact, ready of access, and with explanatory notes attached, that became long or short just as she pleased to draw them out by her queries, she had, in the course of her amateur studies, frequent occasion to consult me. There were, she saw, several ladies of her acquaintance, who used occasionally to converse with me in the churchyard ; but in order to oiake assurance 128 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. doubly sure respecting the perfect propriety of such a pro- ceeding on her part, she took the laudable precaution of stating the case to her mother's landlord, a thoroughly sensible man, one of the magistrates of the burgh, and an elder of the kirk ; and he at once certified that there was no lady of the place who might not converse, without remark, as often and as long as she pleased with me. And so, fully justified, both by the example of her firiends — all very judicious women, some of them only a few years older than herself — and by the deliberate judgment of a very sensible man, the magistrate and elder, my young lady friend learned to visit me in the churchyard, just like the other ladies, and, latterly at least, considerably oftener than any of them. We used to converse on all manner of subjects connected with the belles lettres and the philosophy of mind, with, so far as I can at present remember, only one marked exception. On that mysterious affection which some times springs up between persons of the opposite sexes when thrown much together,— though occasionally discussed by the metaphysicians, and much sung by the poets, — we by no chance ever touched. Love formed the one solitary subject which, from some curious contingency, invariably escaped us, • And yet, latterly at least, I had begun to think about it a good deal. Nature had not fashioned me one of the sort of people who fall in love at first sight. I had even made up my mind to live a bachelor life, without being very much impressed by the magnitude of the sacrifice ; but I daresay it did mean something, that in my solitary walks for the preceding fourteen or fifteen years, a female companion often walked in fancy by my side, with whom I exchanged many a thought, and gave expression to many a feeling, and to whom I pointed out many a beauty in the landscape, and communicated many a curious HUGH MILLER. i z 9 fact, and whose understanding was as vigorous as her taste was faultless and her feelings exquisite.* Mrs. Fraser finding out the state of affairs, and afraid that her daughter might form an alliance with a mechanic, inter- dicted the correspondence between the two for a time. The young lady was disconsolate at this. Her mother finding out that on the whole it would be more judicious to permit them to meet together, when things had gone thus far, removed the interdict, and they were again permitted to enjoy each other's society. An understanding was arrived at between them. They were to remain for three years more on the existing terms of intim.acy, when, should no suitable field of exertion occur for Miller at home, they were then to quit the country for America. With a view of proving what he could do in the field of literature and editorial work, he resolved to publish his Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland ; or^ The Traditional History of Cromarty. This was attended with some difficulty, but it was eventually published by Adam Black of Edinburgh. At this time occurred what he has termed one of the special providences of his life. The Commercial Bank of Scotland having decided to start a branch in Cromarty, Miller was offered the accountantship of the branch bank, without any security being required. This post he accepted, and travelled south to Edinburgh for instructions and initiation into the mysteries of banking. Linlithgow, a town west from Edinburgh, was chosen as the place where he would receive the training which was necessary for a bank agent. Looking backwards at this period, he says : ' I had wrought as an operative mason, including my term of apprenticeship, for fifteen years — no inconsiderable portion of the more active part of a man's life; but the time was not 1 30 mSEN B Y PERSE VERA NCR. altogether lost. I enjoyed in these years fully the average amount of happiness, and learned to know more of the Scottish people than is generally known. Let me add — for it seems to be very much the fashion of the time to draw dolorous pictures of the condition of the labouring classes— that from the close of the first year in which I wrought as a journeyman up till I took final leave of the mallet and chisel, I never knew what it was to want a shilling ; that my two uncles, my grandfather, and the mason with whom I served my apprenticeship — all working men — had had a similar experience; and that it was the experience of my father also.' He was also deeply conscious at this time of the change which had passed over him since meeting with Miss Fraser. He could write thus to her : — ' How very inefficient, my L , are the friendships of earth ! My heart is bound up in you, and yet I can only wish and regret, and — yes, pray. Well, that is something. I cannot regulate your pulse, nor dissipate your pains, nor give elasticity to your spirits ; but I can implore on your behalf the great Being who can. ... I would fain be rich, that I might render you comfortable ; powerful, that I might raise you to those high places of society which you are so fitted to adorn ; celebrated, that the world might justify your choice.' After a five years' courtship, on the 7th January 1837 the two were happily united, when his salary, with a small addition froo the earnings of his wife, who kept a few pupils, did not amount to much more than ;!^ioo a year. He was now at Cromarty, a regular bank agent, and as usual investigating and looking about for any opening which might present itself, by which he could turn his leisure hours to account. Accordingly he contributed as many tales as would form a volume to the serial publication called Wilson's HUGH MILLER. 131 Border Tales. This brought him about £,2^. The publica- of his Scenes and Legends had established his fame as a writer of vigorous prose. Leigh Hunt and Robert Chambers each spoke well of it in their respective journals ; and Dr. Hether- ington ' made it the subject of an elaborate and very friendly critique in the Presbyterian Review.^ His life at this time he thus described in a letter to Mr. Robert Chambers ; — ' I am leading a quiet and very happy life in this remote corner, with perhaps a little less time than I know what to do with, but by no means over-toiled. A good wife is a mighty addition to a man's happiness ; and mine, whom I have been courting for about six years, and am still as much in love with as ever, is one of the best. My mornings I devote to composition ; my days and the early part of the evening I spend in the bank ; at night I have again an hour or two to myself; my Saturday afternoons are given to pleasure — some sea excursion, for I have got a little boat of my own, or some jaunt of observation among the rocks and woods ; and Sunday as a day of rest closes the round.' Here he wrote several articles for Chambers's Journal. One or two of his sketches having been returned to him by the Scottish Christian Herald, he thus moralizes, in the style of Dr. Arnold, regarding the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge : ' I would fain see a few good periodicals set agoing of a wider scope than either those of the world or of the Church — works that would bear on a broad substratum of religion the objects of what I may venture to term a week-day interest. I can cite no book that better illustrates my beau-ideal of such a work than the Bible itself.' One of his own future coadjutors on the Witness newspaper, the late Dr. Andrew Cameron, helped to carry this wish into practice by originating the Christian 1 3 2 JilSEN B V FERSE VE RANGE. Treasury and the Family Treasury ; but it remained for one of his own proteges, Mr. Alexander Strahan, to give even a broader and more distinct impulse to this type of literature in the different magazines Good Words, Sunday Magazine, and Day of Rest — all of which we owe to his genius and enter- prise. The question of spiritual independence was beginning to agitate the breasts of the people of Scotland, The patron of the parish of Auchterarder, Lord Kinnoul, had presented the Rev. Mr. Young to the charge. Only three individuals in the congregation had signed the call, three hundred had distinctly declined that he should be their pastor, and forty had remained neutral, and in this case the presbytery refused to sanction the ordination of Mr. Young. The Court of Session decided against this conclusion of the presbytery, and in May 1839 their decision was confirmed by the House 0/ Lords. He wrote a pamphlet on the Non-intrusion con. troversy, which spread his fame, and became an introduction to the leaders of the movement in Edinburgh. In 1839, Hugh Miller found himself in Edinburgh for the third time. The first time he had come as a journeyman mason in search of work, the second time to qualify himself for the bank agency, and the third time he arrived with his reputation made, and at the request of Mr. Robert Paul. He was introduced to Dr. Cunningham, Dr. Candlish, Dr. Aber- cromby, and others, and finally he was offered the editorship of a projected Non-intrusion newspaper, to be called the Witness. In spite of the confidence in his own powers which his recent success might have inspired, he was doubtful for a time of accepting it; but eventually he did so, and it was arranged that the Witness should start at the beginning of HUGH MILLER. 133 1840. Of this turning-point in his career, he writes in his autobiography : — ' I closed my connection with the bank at the termination of its financial year ; gave a few weeks very sedulously to geology, during which I was fortunate enough to find specimens on which Agassiz has founded two of his fossil species ; got, at parting, an elegant breakfast service of plate from a kind and numerous circle of friends, of all shades of politics and both sides of the Church ; and was entertained at a public dinner, at which I attempted a speech, and got on but indifferently, though it looked quite well enough in my friend Mr. Carruthers' report, and which was, I suppose, in some sort apologized for by the fiddlers, who struck up at its close, "A man's a man for a' that." It was, I felt, not the least gratifying part of the entertainment that old Uncle Sandy was present, and that his health was cordially drunk by the company in the recognised character of my best and earliest friend. And then, taking leave of my mother and uncle, of my respected minister and my honoured superior in the bank, Mr. Ross, I set out for Edinburgh, and in a few days after was seated at the editorial desk — a point at which, for the present, the story of my education must terminate. I wrote for my paper during the first twelvemonth a series of geological chapters, which were fortunate enough to attract the notice of the geologists of the British Association, assembled that year at Glasgow, and which, in the collected form, compose my little work on the Old Red Sandstone. The paper itself rose rapidly in circulation, till it ultimately attained to its place among what are known as our first-class Scottish newspapers ; and of its subscribers, perhaps a more considerable proportion of the whole are men who have received a university education than can be reckoned by any other Scotch journal of the same 134 RISE A BY PERSEVERANCE. number of readers. And during the course of the first three years my employers doubled my salary. I am sensible, how- ever, that these are but small achievements. In looking back upon my youth, I see, methinks, a wild fruit tree, rich in leaf and blossom ; and it is mortifying enough to mark how few of the blossoms have set, and how diminutive and imperfectly formed the fruit is into which even the productive few have been developed. A right use of the opportunities of instruc- tion afforded me in early youth would have made me a scholar ere my twenty-fifth year, and have saved to me at least ten of the best years of my life — years which were spent in obscure and humble occupations. But while my story must serve to show the evils which result from truant carelessness in boy- hood, and that what was sport to the young lad may assume the form of serious misfortune to the man, it may also serve to show that much may be done by after diligence to retrieve an early error of this kind ; that life itself is a school, and nature always a fresh study ; and that the man who keeps his eyes and his mind open will always find fitting, though, it may be, hard schoolmasters, to speed him on in his lifelong education.' These are noble words with which to close the record of his life up till this time. He lodged in St. Patrick Square, Edin- burgh, until joined by Mrs. Miller and her daughter Harriet in April 1840, when they occupied a small house at No. 5 Sylvan Place, Meadows. Miller's salary at this time was ^200 ; and as the sale of his household goods at Cronrarty had only brought him ;i^40, the furnishing of his house was only accomplished gradually. Mrs. Miller would herself occasionally contribute to the columns of the Witness. Mr. James Mackenzie, the sub-editor, was a great favourite with HUGH MILLEK. 135 Miller. Miller himself was never a ready leader-writer ; but, as Dr. Chalmers remarked, ' when he did go off, he was a great gun, and the reverberation of his shot was long audible; but he required a deal of time to load.' His biographer. Dr. Peter Bayne, remarks regarding these leaders, that * he meditated his articles as an author meditates his books, or a poet his verses, conceiving them as wholes, working fully out their trains of thought, enriching them with far-brought treasures of fact, and adorning them with finished and apposite illus- tration. ... As complete journalistic essays, symmetrical in plan, finished in execution, and of sustained and splendid ability, the articles of Hugh Miller are unrivalled.' He con- ducted the newspaper, which was published twice a week, for sixteen years, and is said to have written no fewer than a thousand articles for its pages. There was a difference between him and some of the eminent Free Church leaders as to the style of conducting the Witness, which led to a private quarrel, in which Miller triumphed. It, however, made him shy of dealing with purely one-sided church affairs ever afterwards. It left him in proud isolation, and with little recognition from Free Church leaders, who were all the while reaping the benefit of his advocacy of their cause. With reference to his powers of memory, Dr. Guthrie told the following story : — ' We were sitting one day in Johnstone's (the publisher's) back shop, when the conversation turned on a discussion that had recently taken place in the Town Council on some matters connected with our church affairs. Miller said it reminded him of a discussion in Gait's novel of The Provost, and thereupon proceeded, at great length, to tell us what Provost this, and Bailie that, and Councillor the other said on the matter; but when he reached the 1 3 6 J? /SEN B Y PERSE VERA NCR. "Convener of the Trades," he came suddenly to a halt. Notwithstanding our satisfaction with what he had reported, he was annoyed at having forgotten the speech of the con- vener, and, getting a copy of the novel from the shelves in Johnstone's front shop, he turned up the place and read it, excusing himself for his failure of memory. But what was our astonishment, on getting hold of the book, to find that Miller had repeated pages almost verbatim, though it was some fifteen years or more since he had read the novel.' More at home in the fields of literature and science, his Old Red Sandstone, which had appeared as a series of seven articles in the columns of the Witness, was issued in 1841. His charming book. First Impressions of England and its People, was the result of eight weeks' autumnal wandering in 7845, and the writing of it occupied six months of his editorial leisure. His fame was now established, and without ambition to shine in fashionable society, he politely declined all the invitations where he felt he would be out of his true sphere. A lady who met him shordy after his coming to Edinburgh as editor of the Witness, says : — ' His appearance was that of a superior working man in his Sunday dress. His head was bent forward as he sat, but when he spoke he looked one full in the face with his sagacious and thoughtful eye. There was directness in all he said ; to have spoken without having something to say would never have occurred to him. He had not the light, easy, inaccurate manner of speech one usually meets with : every word was deliberate, and might have been printed. There was a total want of self-assertion about him, but at the same time a dignified simplicity in the way he Placed his mind alongside that of the person with whom he conversed. ... His manner to women I always thought HUGH MILLER. 137 particularly good — wholly wanting in flattery, but full of gentle deference. The greater portion of Hugh Miller's autobiography appeared in the Witness in 1853; it was published in the beginning of 1854, under the title of My Schools and School- masters. In the spring of 1854, he lectured in Exeter Hall to the Young Men's Christian Association. His autumn holiday he always spent profitably, enlarging his knowledge of the geological features of Scotland. In the summer of 1855 he complained of weakness, and that his working power was not what it had been. He was troubled, too, with the linger- ing bad effects of the mason's disease. He began to carry pistols, as his imagination was haunted with the stories 01 robberies and outrages committed by desperate criminals, which were rife at that time. In the meantime he was labouring hard at the completion of his Testimony of the Rod's. Night after night, in spite of his wife's entreaties, he would return to his writing, and often only retired to rest in the early morning. Mrs. Miller, who was herself in poor health, aware that his nervous system was disordered, dreaded an attack of apoplexy. Two doctors were consulted, and it was found that he was suffering from an overworked mind, disordering his digestive organs, enervating his whole frame, and threatening serious head affection. His book was finished by this time. On the night of the 24th December 1856, he seems to have arisen from bed, and, in a paroxysm of mad- ness, raised the thick woven seaman's jacket he wore over his chest, applied the muzzle of his revolver to his left side above the heart, and fired. The ball entered the left lung, grazed the heart, and cutting through one of the main arteries, lodged in the rib on the riglu side. The pistol slipping from 138 RISEN BY PER SB VERANCE. his hand, fell into the bath close by. He had left in writing on a folio sheet of paper, which was lying on the table, the following words : — * Dearest Lydia, — My brain burns. I must have walked ; and a fearful dream rises upon me. I cannot bear the horrible thought. God and Father of the Lord Jesus Christ, have mercy upon me. Dearest Lydia, dear children, farewell. My brain burns as the recollection grows. My dear, dear wife, farewell. * Hugh Miller.' And 'so passed this strong heroic soul away.' When Hugh Miller shot himself, Dr. Guthrie had been absent from home. ' On my return to the house next day,' he writes, ' I had two very painful duties to perform. The first was at the request of his eldest daughter, a very amiable as well as able young creature, to go up to the room where her father lay, and cut off a lock of his hair for her. I shall never forget the appearance of the body as I entered the room and stood alone by the dead : that powerful frame, built on the strongest model of humanity ; that mighty head, with its heavy locks of auburn hair; and the expression of that well-known face, so perfectly calm and placid. The head was a little turned to one side, and the face thrown upwards, so that it had not the appearance of an ordinary corpse, but wore something of a triumphant, if not a defiant air, as if he were still ready for battle in the cause of truth and righteousness — defying his enemies to touch his great reputation as a man of the highest eminence in science, of the most unblemished character or the most extraordinary ability, and, more than any one of his compeers, entitled to be called a defender of the faith. The result of the post- HUGH MILLER. 1.39 vioriem examination showed that his reason had given way, and that he was in no way responsible for his acts.' Letters of condolence to the bereaved family flowed in from all quarters, including heartfelt expressions of sympathy from Charles Dickens, Thomas Carlyle, and John Ruskin. His remains rest in the Grange Cemetery, Edinburgh, beside the dust of Dr. Chalmers; and twenty years afterwards, on the nth March 1876, she who had been the true helpmate, the love and inspiration of his life, was laid beside him. His well-known works, in which there is so much of the pure gold of research and intellect, fill thirteen volumes. His wife and eldest daughter have also contributed to the field of light literature SIR TITUS SALT. *HERE have been those who have not scrupled to assert that large fortunes, and vast commercial interests, must of necessity have had some portion of falsehood or want of rectitude in their upbuilding ; that an honest and at the same time a greatly successful business man, they are inclined to think, is rather an exceptional growth of this age and country. The man who claims our attention now, who had much to do in developing the commercial im- portance of the Midland Counties of England, and of the country itself, was both honest and God-fearing, and his life is another added to those perennial biographies whose lessons will be drawn upon by all right-thinking men for all time to come. The greatness of Sir Titus Salt was of a kind which would make him popular and useful anywhere; the poet, the author, and the preacher may appeal to a select few, but a man who appeals to the practical instincts of a practical people, as Sir Titus Salt has done, is sure to meet with almost universal understanding and approval. The grandfather of Titus Salt bore the same name, and carried on an iron-founding business at Sheffield. He does not seem to have been particularly successful, as, when the 140 SIR TITUS SALT. 141 business was handed over to his son Daniel Salt, he in turn carried it on but for a few years. This Daniel Salt was married on 5th July 1802, to Grace Smithies, of the Old Manor House, Morley. Her father had been a drysalter, and for a short period her young husband carried on this business. In personal appearance he has been described as a plain, blunt, Yorkshire man, with a strong muscular figure, and an impedi- ment in his speech. In business he was noted for energy and industry. His wife was of a delicate constitution, of a retiring disposition, and with sweet manners. She belonged to a dissenting church, and was an earnest Christian woman. Titus Salt, the first son of a large family, was born at the Old Manor House, Morley, Yorkshire, on the 20th September 1803. The village of his nativity, situated about four miles from Leeds, is said to have numbered but 2100 inhabitants at the time of his birth, although it has since grown until it numbers about 13,000. The people of the place had something of the old Puritan spirit about them, observing the Sabbath very strictly, keeping up the good habit of family worship, and were almost without exception Dissenters. Young Titus inherited his father's strong constitution, and in the words of one of his playmates, 'he was a bright boy for his years, full of fun when with those whom he knew well, but shy with strangers.' His first school was a dame school, where he learned to read ; and in his ninth year, he attended a school at Batley in the neigh- bourhood. Batley was fully six miles from Morley, which was a very considerable walk for such a young lad. He carried his own dinner, consisting of oatcake and milk. This milk he was obliged to supply himself with before he left home, by milking the cow in the dark mornings. Like many other great men, he was mostly indebted to his 142 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. mother for the higher elements of his home education ; she instilled into his young mind a respect for religion, for the Sabbath, for the church, and for the Christian ministry, which remained with him through life. She taught him to pray and to read his Bible morning and evening. The following inscrip- tion was written on a Bible presented to him at this time. This same inscription he re-wrote on the Bibles which he pre- sented to his own children : — •TO TITUS SALT. * May this blest volume ever lie Close to thy heart and near thine eye ; Till life's last hour thy soul engage, And be thy chosen heritage.' In the year 1813, when in his tenth year, his father removed from Morley, and entered upon the work of a farm at Crofton, three miles from Wakefield. A young ladies' boarding-school kept there was presided over by Miss Mangall, the authoress of Mangalts Questions. At this time he attended a day school connected with Salem Chapel, Wakefield, kept by the Rev. B. Rayson. A letter from one of his schoolfellows contains the following sketch of his appearance at this time : — ' Mr. Rayson gave up the school at Christmas 18 15, from which time it was conducted by Mr. Enoch Harrison, who had for several years been Mr. Rayson's principal assistant, and with whom young Salt remained some time. His father's residence being upwards of three miles from school, Titus generally rode on a donkey, which was left until the afternoon at " The Nag's Head," a small inn near to the school, bringing with him in a little basket his dinner. In person he was tall and proportionately stout, and of somewhat heavy appearance. His dress was usually that of a country farmer's son, — viz. a SIR TITUS SALT. 143 cloth or fustian coat, corduroy breeches, with long gaiters, or, as they were generally called, " spats," or leggings, buttoned up the side, with strong boots laced in front. He was generally of a thoughtful, studious turn of mind, rarely mixing with his schoolfellows in their sports and play, and rather looked upon by them as the quiet, dull boy of the school. His words were generally so few that I cannot call to mind any particular thing that he either said or did. The school was a mixed school for both sexes, the boys occupying the ground floor and the girls the room above, and it was considered the best private day school in the town.' At this school he remained four years, and was well grounded in history, geography, and draw- ing. Mr. Harrison said of him, that 'he was never a bright pupil. He was very steady, very attentive, especially to any particular study into which he put his heart. Drawing was his chief delight. He was a fine, pure boy, stout and tall for his age, with a remarkably intelligent eye. So much did his eye impress me, that I have often, when alone, drawn it from memory, simply for my own gratification. I have sketches of him somewhere among my papers, with crimped frill round his neck, just as he appeared then ; but though naturally very quiet, he was sometimes given to random tricks.' His father did not succeed in the farm, but continued to lose money ; when the lease expired, he removed to Bradford, when young Salt was in his nineteenth year. Bradford was just at that time entering on the career of remarkable pro- sperity for which it has since been so highly distinguished. The population of the town at that time was aboui 10,000; it has increased since to upwards of 170,000. His father, Daniel Salt, here began the business of a woolstapler, and in order that Titus might gain some knowledge of the same business, he 144 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. was sent to the manufactory of Messrs. Rouse & Co., where he acquired a knowledge of wool-sorting and the other processes preparatory to weaving. Two brothers in the employment of this firm, named John and James Hammond, were of great service to him in teaching him the art of sorting wool. His biographer, the Rev. R. Balgarnie, has thus described Titus Salt's daily work in the factory : — ' He is a tall young man, with a " brat," or loose blouse, worn over his clothes to keep them clean ; the fleece of wool is unrolled and spread out on the board. Being impregnated with natural grease, it holds entangled in its fibre a variety of substances with which the sheep while living had come into contact ; these must be carefully removed. All the wool of the fleece is not of the same quality, but varies in length, fineness, and softness oi fibre. It is the business of the sorter to separate these dif- ferent qualities, and to put each into a basket. It is evident such occupation requires long and careful education, both of the eye and the hand. Had Titus Salt confined his attention exclusively to this one department of the business, and then at once joined his father, he might, perhaps, have been a success- ful woolstapler, but not a manufacturer ; but, as we have said, he resolved to know every process, from the fleece to the fabric, and into each he put his heart. The next process was washing with alkali, or soap and water, and his knowledge of this served him in after years when his first experiments in alpaca began, and which he performed with his own hands. The next process was combing. It is necessary in the pro- duction of yarn that all the fibres should be drawn out and laid down smooth and distinct, and that all extraneous matters should be extracted. When Titus Salt was with the Rouses, this operation was done by hand ; now, the combing machine, SIR TITUS SALT. T45 with its ingenious improvements, has superseded it, and become the glory of the trade. The wool thus combed is pre- pared for spinning.' When he had thoroughly mastered every detail of the business, he joined his father in the wool-stapling trade. The presence of a young, ardent, earnest spirit was soon felt in the business. His duty at first was the attending of the pubhc wool sales in London and Liverpool, and in purchasing wool from farmers in Norfolk and Lincoln- shire. The church which the Salt family attended in Bradford was that of the Rev. Thomas Taylor, in Horton Lane. Titus Salt was enlisted in Sabbath-school work in connection with this church, and became first a librarian, then a teacher, afterwards a superintendent. From this time began the wholesome interest which he continued to take in Sunday schools throughout his lifetime ; one of the last acts of his life was the erecting a school at Saltaire, at the cost of ;^ 1 0,000. In manner and appearance at this time, he has been described as ' very simple and quiet in his manner, not given to much speech, but a deep - thinking young man.' A strike and disturbance taking place amongst the wool- combers of Bradford in 1825, Titus Salt used his influence in quelling the agitation, entering into the thick of the mob and endeavouring to bring them to reason. Although this attempt was in vain, it may be taken as a proof of his public spirit At a later period, when a strike occurred amongst his own workpeople, and when waited upon by a deputation in order to settle the matter under dispute, he quietly replied, 'You are not in my service now. You have, of your own accord, left me ; return to your work, 1 46 lilSEN B Y PERSE VE RANGE. and then I shall consider your proposals.' I'hey did return to their work, and the matter was afterwards amicably settled. The business conducted by Daniel Salt & Son continued to increase; they dealt mostly in worsted goods. To Titus Salt was due the credit of expanding the business beyond a mere local trade. As a commercial traveller, he possessed many good qualities. Calling at a warehouse in Dewsbury, a business man rei^iarked, ' Mr. Titus Salt came to my warehouse one day, and wanted to sell wool. I was greatly pleased with the quiet power of the young man, and his aptitude for business, but most of all was I struck with the resolute way he expressed his intention of taking away with him, that day, ;^iooo out of Dewsbury.' Though styled the junior partner in the firm, by his practical knowledge he became in reality the head of the firm. His personal habits were becoming at this time confirmed : he was frugal and careful of his money, and avoided personal adornment. He made a vow with himself, which he kept, that he would not buy a gold watch until he had saved ^^looo. One most Christian and commendable rule he adopted at this time, was to devote a portion of his income to doing good through some religious channel. When in Lincolnshire on business, and while calling on Mr. Whitlam at Manor House, Grimsby, he met his future wife. Caroline Whitlam, who afterwards became his wife, was the youngest of a large family of eighteen sons and daughters. 'You know,' he used to say when speaking of his love affairs, ' when I went courting, I made a mistake. It was another sister I was in quest of, but this one first met my eye, and captivated my heart at once.' The marriage took place in the Parish Church of Grimsby, on the 21st S/R TITUS SALT. 147 August 1S30. Titus Salt was in his twenty-seventh year, and the bride was but eighteen. The practical and energetic mind of Titus Salt was not slow to profit from any new idea which would contribute to his success in business. He was the first to establish the fact that Donskoi wool, or wool from the banks of the river Don in Russia, could be used in the worsted as well as in woollen manufacture. He invested in this Russian wool, but could find no purchasers for it in its raw state. Accordingly, he took a mill, and fitting it up with suitable machinery, began to spin the Donskoi wool into yarn, and weave it into fabric. This experiment was entirely successful, and his business was now vastly increased. The like utilization of the wool called alpaca, and its service in the worsted trade, laid the basis of his fame and fortune. Being in Liverpool in the year 1836, the wool of the alpaca then first came under his notice. Passing through one of the dock warehouses, he saw a pile of dirty-looking bales of alpaca ; the rents in the different bales disclosed their contents. Having examined a handful 01 the wool from one of the bales, he left the warehouse. Returning at a later time, he took away a small quantity ot the material and brought it to Bradford. He had the alpaca wool scoured and combed, a process which he accomplished with his own hands, when he examined its fibre and measured its length. In this fibre he detected a thread which might be usefully utilized in the light fancy fabrics for which Bradford was noted. He mentioned the matter to his friend John Hammond. 'John, I have been to Liverpool and seen some alpaca wool; I think it might be brought into use.' But neither John Hammond nor his father 1 48 JUSEN- B y PERSE VER.'i NCR. encouraged him in his speculation. He remained firm, however, in his determination to give the wool a trial, and bought the whole consignment of alpaca from the Liverpool brokers at eightpence a pound Next he organized new machinery for its manufacture into fabric. Charles Dickens made this incident the basis of a humorous article in Household Words, part of which we quote : — 'A huge pile of dirty-looking sacks, filled with some fibrous material, which bore a strong resemblance to super- annuated horse hair, or frowsy elongated wool, or anything unpleasant or unattractive, vras landed in Liverpool. When these queer-looking bales had first arrived, or by what vessel brought, or for what purpose intended, the very oldest warehouseman in Liverpool docks couldn't say. There had once been a rumour — a mere warehouseman's rumour — that the bales had been shipped from South America on " spec," and consigned to the agency of C. W. & F. Foozle & Co. But even this seems to have been forgotten, and it was agreed upon all hands that the three hundred and odd sacks of nondescript hair wool were a perfect nuisance. The rats appeared to be the only parties who approved at all of the importation, and to them it was the finest invest- ment for capital that had been known in Liverpool since their first ancestors had emigrated thither. Well, these bales seemed likely to rot or fall to the dust, or be bitten up for the particular use of family rats. Merchants would have nothing to say to them ; dealers couldn't make them out ; manufacturers shook their heads at the bare mention of them; while the agents, C. W. & F. Foozle & Co., looked at the bill of lading, and had once spoken to their head S/Ji TITUS SALT 149 clerk about shipping them to South America again. One day — we won't care what day it was, or even what week or month it was, though things of far less consequence have been chronicled to the half minute — one day a plain, business-looking young man, with an intelligent face, quiet manner, was walking along through these same warehouses in Liverpool, when his eye fell upon some of the super- annuated horse hair projecting from one of the ugly dirty bales. Some lady rat, more delicate than her neighbours, had found it rather coarser than usual, and had persuaded her lord and master to eject the portion from her resting- place. Our friend took it up, looked at it, felt at it, rubbed it, pulled it about; in fact, he did all but taste it, and he would have done that too if it had suited his purpose, for he was "Yorkshire." Having held it up to the light, and held it away from the light, and held it in all sort of positions, and done all sort of cruelties to it, as though it had been his most deadly enemy and he was feeling quite vindictive, he placed a handful or two in his pocket, and walked calmly away, evidently intending to put the stuff to some excruciating private torture at home. What particular experiments he tried with this fibrous sub- stance I am not exactly in a position to state, nor does it much signify; but the sequel was, that the same quiet, business-looking young man was seen to enter the office 01 C. W. & F. Foozle & Co., and ask for the head of the firm. When he asked that portion of the house if he would accept eightpence per pound for the entire contents of the three hundred and odd frowsy dirty bags of nondescript wool, the authority interrogated felt so confounded that he could not have told if he were the head or tail of the 1 50 RISEN B V PERSE VE RANGE. firm. At first he fancied that our fi:iend had come for the express purpose of quizzing him, and then that he was an escaped lunatic, and thought seriously of calling for the police, but eventually it ended in his making it over, in consideration of the price offered. It was quite an event in the little dark office of C. W. & F. Foozle & Co., which had its supply of light (of a very injurious quality) from the old, grim churchyard. All the establishment stole a peep at the buyer of the " South American stuff." The chief clerk had the curiosity to speak to him, and hear his reply. The cashier touched his coat-tails. The book- keeper, a thin man in spectacles, examined his hat and gloves. The porter openly grinned at him. When the quiet purchaser had departed, C. W. & F. Foozle & Co. shut themselves up, and gave all their clerks a holiday.' The young manufacturer was now intensely busy, and he became closely devoted to his growing business. The demand for alpaca goods was increasing with great rapidity. Within three years the import had risen to 2,186,480 lbs., and since it has amounted to 4,000,000 lbs. The price had risen, too, from eightpence up to two shillings and sixpence. A great stimulus was given to trade in Bradford through this new industry. Thousands of workpeople received employment; they came from all parts of the country, and some foreigners, chiefly Germans, became resident workers of the community. Another successful combination at this time was the using a cotton thread in the worsted goods, which enabled the manu- facturer to produce a lighter and cheaper article. For the next ten years after starting the manufacture of alpaca goods, he had a heavy burden upon him in superintending his different manufactories, which were situated in different parts of Brad- SIR TITUS SALT. 151 ford. His daily habit was to rise early, and he was generally in the warehouse before the engine was started. The people of Bradford had a saying to the effect that ' Titus Salt makes a thousand pounds before other people are out of bed.' His punctuality, too, was proverbial, and all his movements were regulated with the greatest accuracy. He also possessed in an eminent degree another admirable quality, which his biographer has called wholelieartedness. The work upon which he had now entered was carried forward with his whole heart. The following sketch of the character of Titus Salt is by one of his workmen : — ' He was a man of few words, but when he did speak, it was to the point, and pointed ; he meant what he said, and said what he meant. If I asked him for an advance of wages, he always said "I'll see," and it was done. He was a fair-dealing master between man and man. When he heard tell of a man trying to injure another man, that man had to go through the small sieve. If a man did his duty, he was always ready to give him a lift over the right. This I have myself proved. One day, Mr. Salt was coming down Manchester Road, Bradford, in his carriage. When he saw one of his workpeople, who had been ill for some time, he stopped his carriage and gave him a five-pound note. When- ever he saw true distress, he was always ready with his heart and hands to help them. He was a persevering, plodding man. He had a very strong struggle with the alpaca wool. It was, in some instances, thirty-six inches long ; but he was determined to master it, which he did.' It must be admitted, too, that he showed a considerable amount of public spirit beyond the sphere of his daily work. In the year 1832, he interested himself in railway communication with Leeds, in 1 5 2 JIISEN B Y PERSE VE RANGE. forming works to supply the town with water, and in the first Parliamentary election in the borough. As the last head constable of the town, Mr. Salt discharged his duties very thoroughly. In November 1848, he was elected Mayor of Bradford. The speech of Mr. Alderman Forbes, in proposing him for the office, gave in brief a good character sketch of the future Mayor. •You are all, gentlemen, familiar,' he said, ' with Mr. Salt's character and position. The founder of his own fortune, he has raised himself to an eminence in the manufacturing interest of this town surpassed by none \ and he now finds himself, as a reward for his industry, intelligence, and energy, at the head of a vast establishment, and affording employment to some thousands of workpeople. As we all know, Mr. Salt was the means of introducing a most important branch of trade into this town (I mean the alpaca trade), and thus rescuing that trade from comparative obscurity. Bringing to bear upon it his capital and skill, he not only realized great advantage for himself, but produced new fabrics in the manufactories of this district, thus developing a branch of business most im- portant and beneficial to the working population, I believe, gentlemen, the same sagacity, practical good sense, cool judgment, and vigorous energy, which have hitherto dis- tinguished Mr. Salt, will be brought to bear upon the public business of this borough. You need not be told of his princely benefactions to our various local charities, nor of that magnificent generosity which is always open to the appeal of distress, and the claims of public institutions having for their object the improvement of our population. With a warm heart, a sound head, a knowledge of our local interests con- ferred by long experience, and a 'disposition manifested on SIR TITUS SALT. 153 every occasion to do all that lies m his power to promote the prosperity of the borough, I do not think we could select a gentleman better qualified to succeed our late worthy Mayor, Robert Milligan, Esq.' Mr. Salt was a warm admirer of Cobden and Bright, and at a banquet held to celebrate the abolition of the corn laws, he was called upon to acknowledge the toast of the corporation. That Bradford benefited and approved of these opinions, is evident from the fact that when the Exchange buildings were built, figures of Cobden, Salt, Gladstone, and Palmerston were placed round the outside. A white marble statue of Cobden has also been placed in the principal hall of the Exchange, which was unveiled by the Right Hon. John Bright. The year 1848 was a period of great distress in Bradford. In one week, 17,680 lbs. of bread and 2954 quarts of soup jvere distributed over 1200 families. In January, previous to the French Revolution, he had been able to keep on most of his hands, but since that event his sales had fallen off ^10,000. He was willing nevertheless to engage one hundred 01 the wool-combers who were unemployed, and lay their produce by. Amongst the other benevolent movements in which Titus Salt was concerned, was that for establishing a Saturday half- holiday, and at his suggestion a meeting was convened in Bradford to think of some means to repress vice and profligacy. During a visitation ot cholera, when several hundreds of deaths occurred, Mr. Salt contributed liberally to the wants of those who were suffering, and proved that he also sympathized with them by visiting many scenes of distress. When the tide turned and trade was again fairly prosperous, Titus Salt enabled ^000 of his workpeople to visit his summer residence 1 5 4 RISEN B Y PERSE VE RANGE. at Craven, and breathe the wholesome air of the country. At the close of his yeai-'s mayoralty, the Bradford, Observer wrote : * Our worthy Mayor, Titus Salt, Esq., has long enjoyed wide-spread and well -merited popularity throughout this district. His kindness and consideration as an extensive employer, and his munificence and public spirit as an in- fluential citizen, had long ago won for him *' golden opinions from all sorts of men." He has lost none of his fame by the manner in which he has discharged the onerous duties of first magistrate of this borough, but has rather gained additional lustre to a good name.' A mansion called Crow Nest, about seven miles west from Bradford, became the residence of Mr. Salt in 1844. He was obliged to drive to and from business, so that the time spent at home was very limited. His biographer takes great delight in recording that many a poor woman with a child in her arms, or many a dusty pedestrian, lias had a lift from him by the way when driving. Two of his children, Whitlam and Mary, died here ; their bodies were afterwards placed in the family mausoleum at Saltaire. It had for a long time been a settled desire with him, that when he reached the age of fifty, he would dispose of his various mills, and spend the remainder of his life as a country gentleman. When the time came for an ultimate decision, it is said to have cost him many anxious days and sleepless hours by night His habit of mind, which is certainly worthy of imitation, was to weigh a question calmly in his own mind, viewing it from all its different sides, and then to communicate his thoughts to others. The gigantic plan of bringing all his factories together on the banks of the Aire, it is said, was a gradual growth in SIR TITUS SALT. 155 his mind, and was first communicated to his friend Mr. Forbes. At last he decided on the site by the banks of the Aire. The following conversation is said to have taken place between the great manufacturer and his architect. On being shown the original draught of the plan, he ex- amined it and shook his head. Mr. Salt : * This won't do at all' Mr. Lockwood : * Pray, then, what are your objections to the sketch ? ' Mr. Salt : * Oh, it is not half large enough.' Mr. Lockwood : * If that is the only objection, I can easily get over it; but do you know, Mr. Salt, what this mill which I have sketched will cost ? ' Mr. Salt : • No ; how much ? ' Mr. Lockwood : ' It will cost ;^ioo,ooo.' Mr. Salt : ' Oh, very likely.' When other detailed plans were submitted to him, which with a few exceptions were adopted, his only remarks were the following : — Mr. Salt : * How much ? ' Mr. Lockwood : * About the sum I named before.' Mr. Salt : ' Can't it be done for less ? ' Mr. Lockwood : * No, not in the way you want it to be done.' Mr. Salt : ' Then let it be done as soon as possible.' The erection of the buildings was proceeded with forth- with. They cover twenty-five acres, and the machinery is capable of turning out 30,000 yards of finished alpaca every day. Four thousand hands are employed in the works; and it is said he expended no less a sum than ;^ioo,ooo on workmen's dwellings. The place contains 895 dweliings, 1 5 6 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. without one single public-house. Mr. Salt erected a Con- gregational church in the centre of the buildings at a cost of ;^i 6,000. • The Saltaire mills,' writes a good authority, * are situated in one of the most beautiful parts of the romantic valley of the Aire. The site has been selected with uncommon judgment as regards its fitness for the economical working of a great manufacturing establishment. The estate is bounded by highways and railways, which penetrate to the very centre of the building, and is intersected by both canal and river. Admirable water is obtained for the use of the steam-engines, and for the different processes of the manu- facture. By the distance of the mills from the smoky and cloudy atmosphere of a large town, unobstructed and good light is secured; whilst, both by land and water, direct communication is gained for the importation of coal and all other raw produce on the one hand, and for the exportation and delivery of manufactured goods on the other. Both porterage and cartage are entirely superseded; and every other circumstance which could tend to economize produc- tion has been carefully considered. The estate on which Saltaire is built will gradually develop itself to a considerable extent ; and the part appropriated to the works, which is literally covered with buildings, is not less than six and a half acres in extent. Here the heavy operations of the manu- facture are carried on ; but the superficies given to the several processes and to the storage of goods, or, in other words, the floor area of the establishment, is in all about twelve acres. The main range of buildings, or the mill proper, runs from east to west, nearly parallel with the lines of railway from Shipley to Skipton and Lancaster. This pile is six SIR TITUS SALT 157 stoieys high, 550 feet in length, 50 feet in width, and about 72 feet in height ; and the architectural figures, to avoid mono- tony, have been most skilfully treated by the architects. A bold Italian style has been adopted ; and the beautiful quality Df the stone of which the whole is massively built, displays its features to great advantage. Immediately behind the centre of the main mill, and at right angles to it, runs another six-storey building devoted to warehouse purposes, such as the reception and examination of the newly manufactured goods ; and on either side of this, again, lie the combing shed (or apartment where the fibres of the alpaca, mohair, wool, etc., are combed by machinery), the handsome range of buildings devoted to offices, and the great shed for weaving by power-looms. It was in the combing shed that, in 1853, 3500 of Sir [then Mr.] Titus Salt's guests sat down to dinner, without confusion or crowding, and with perfect ventilation. The great loom shed would have accommodated under its single roof a party twice as numerous as this. Arranged in convenient situations are washing-rooms, packing-rooms, drying-rooms, and mechanics' shops. In the formation of the new roads which were requisite to secure free and easy access to the different parts of the mills, Sir Titus Salt availed himself of the most recent experience ; therefore we find bridges of the most durable and solid construction, both in cast and wrought iron, one of these viaducts, on the tubular girder system, crossing the canal and river Aire, being not less than 450 feet in length.' When Lord Harewood questioned him as to the change of his views in the building of Saltaire, he replied, *My Lord, I had made up my mind to do this very thing, but on reflection I determined otherwise. In the first place. 158 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. I thought that by the concentration of my works in one locahty, I might provide occupation for my sons. More- over, as a landed proprietor, I felt I should be out of my element. You are a nobleman, with all the influence that rank and large estates can bring, consequently you have power and influence in the country ; but outside of my business, I am nothing — in it, I have considerable influence. By the opening of Saltaire, I also hope to do good to my fellow-men.' The inauguration banquet in connection with the works came off" on 20th September 1853, on Mr. Salt's fiftieth birthday, and also the date of the coming of age of his eldest son. The order given to the purveyors was for 3750 guests; two tons weight of meat, and half a ton of potatoes, were supplied for the occasion. The other pro- vision on the occasion was most liberal and profuse. In his remarks on the occasion, Mr. Salt said substantially what we have already reported him as having said to Lord Harewood. A most successful concert was held in St. George's Hall, Bradford, in the evening. Due regard was paid to the educational and religious wants of the community in Saltaire. The cost of the erec- tion of the school buildings was ^^7000, and the Govern- ment Inspector's report upon them was : • That the school buildings, for beauty, size, and equipment, had no rivals in the district.' Mr. Salt himself was closely attached to Con- gregationalism, but this did not prevent him taking an interest in and encouraging those of a different denomination. To the Wesleyans, and to the Primitive Methodists, he granted sites for their different places of worship. The Baptists have two chapels just outside the town, while the Roman Catholics and the Swedenborgians are also repre- SIT^ TITUS SALT. 159 sented. An infirmary is also erected in the town for medical and surgical treatment. Any person maimed for life in the works receives a pension, or some light employ- ment is given to him. Baths and wash-houses have also been erected at a cost of ;^7ooo. The wash-houses are provided with three steam-engines and six washing machines. Those who bring clothes to the place are provided with a rubbing and boiling tub, into which steam and hot and cold water are conveyed by pipes. The ^vringing machine is so contrived that the moisture is speedily expelled from the clothes, and the drying closet is heated with hot air. The clothes are then ready for the mangling and folding rooms. All the processes of washing can be gone through within an hour of the time the clothes are brought to the Avash- house. The almshouses in the upper part of the Victoria Road are built in the style of Italian villas, and are capable of receiving seventy-five occupants. They were erected ' in grate- ful remembrance of God's undeserved goodness, and in the hope of promoting the comfort of some who, in feebleness and necessity, may need a home.' The occupants are under- stood to be unfit for labour, and may be either single or married men or women. A weekly allowance of ten shil- lings is given to a husband and wife, and seven shillings and sixpence to those who are unmarried. A neat little chapel has also been provided for them, where a service is held every Sunday, and also on Wednesday evening. There was another great festival at the residence of Mr. Salt, at Crow Nest, on the 20th September 1856. This was his birthday, and also the anniversary of the opening of Saltaire Works. Three thousand of his workpeople visited Crow Nest, and on this occasion presented him in the 1 6o RTSEN B V PERSE VE RANGE evening with a colossal bust of himself, executed in Carrara marble, and on a pedestal of Sicilian marble. This large assemblage of workpeople visited, in the course of the day, the conservatories, the greenhouses, and enjoyed themselves with various sports in the park. No intoxicating liquors were provided, but the provisions for the occasion were of the amplest kind. The bill of fare was as follows: — Beef, 1380 lbs. ; ham, 1300 lbs. ; tongues and pies, 520 lbs. ; plum bread, 1080 lbs. ; currant bread, 600 lbs. ; butter, 200 lbs. ; tea, 50 lbs. ; sugar, 700 lbs ; cream, 42 gallons ; and a great quantity of celery. The bust was presented to him in the evening in St. George's Hall, Bradford- A Liberal in politics, Mr. Salt in the spring of 1869 came forward as a candidate for the borough of Bradford in the Liberal interest. He was elected, much to the gratification of his many friends, but only remained in Parliament two years. Writing to his constituents at the end of that time, he said : — ' I find, after two years of experience, that I have not sufficient stamina to bear up under the fatigues and late hours incident to Parliamentary life.' Though seldom absent from the House, he seldom spoke unless on some formal occasion. When down at Scarborough to recruit his health, he said to a friend, 'I am a weary man,' and he suffered not a Httle in health during his term of office. Towards the end of 1856, Mr. Salt was obliged to remove from Crow Nest to Methley Park, after a residence there of seventeen years. He remained in the latter place for nine years. The place is six miles from Leeds, and before he could enter it, great alterations were necessary. Before leaving Crow Nest, he was presented with an Imperial Bible, elaborately bound, and with an address signed by the chief inhabitants of the district. S/Ji TITUS SALT. i6i expressive of their regret at his removal The Rev. R. Balgarnie of Scarborough is inclined to date the turning-point in his inner life to the hearing of a sermon preached by himself, in his own church, from Isa. 1. 4 : * The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary.' Mr. Salt remarked to Mr. Balgarnie afterwards, 'That was a word in season to me yesterday; I am one of the weary in want of rest ; ' and after this time he showed a willingness to converse on spiritual subjects. The death of a favourite daughter, Fanny, came home to him with even greater power. Some time after this, he became earnestly decided in religious matters, and celebrated his first communion at Saltaire. * This is the day,' he remarked in devout humility, 'I have long desired to see, when I should come and meet my people at the communion table.' From this time forward, he became still more truly and systematically benevolent than he had ever previously been. Liberal in the matter of denominational differences, he attended the Parish Church of Methley on Sabbath evenings very regularly. The bishop of the diocese applying to him to subscribe to some church-building scheme, he replied, 'I am a Nonconformist from conviction, and attached to the Congregational body. Nevertheless, I regard it as a duty and a privilege to co-operate with Christians of all evangelical denominations in furtherance of Christian work.' It is not known whether he subscribed in this instance or not, but it is well known that he subscribed to the fund foi renovating York Minster, and he also presented the new Episcopalian church at Lightcliffe with a carved stone pulpit. Another act of munificence was the spontaneous gift of ;^5ooo to the Sailor's Orphanage at Hull, and he continued to sub* 1 6 2 RISEN B Y PERSE VE RANGE. scribe annually to its funds. Towards a Memorial Hall in connection with the Congregational Church, he also subscribed ;^5ooo. Towards the erection of South Cliff Congregational Church, Scarborough, he contributed in all ;^25oo. He also gave a donation of ;^5ooo towards the Lunatic Asylum for the Northern Counties, and ;!^5ooo to the Local Infirmary of Bradford ; and to the treasurer of a Pastor's Retiring Fund he sent ;^i8oo. His biographer draws a delightful sketch of his home life amongst his younger children at Methley. A number of dis- tinguished guests were once gathered in his house, amongst whom were Owen Jones, Digby Wyatt, and Sir Charles Pasley. The conversation turning upon art and literature, the latter turned to their host, ' Mr. Salt, what books have you been reading lately ? ' * Alpaca,' was his reply ; and shortly afterwards he said, ' If you had four or five thousand people to provide for every day, you would not have much time for reading.' He had sufficient self-denial to give up smoking after it had become a confirmed habit. His chief delight at Methley was in the cultivation of fruits and flowers. At Saltaire, public-houses were prohibited by the wise and generous founder, but this was more than compensated for by the erection of the Saltaire Club and Institute, at an expense of ;^25,ooo. A dining hall for those who care to patronize it has also been erected opposite the works, where food can be obtained at a cheap rate. The other institutions and societies are thus summed up in his biography. These are — a fire brigade, a horticultural society with an annual show, a cricket club, a brass band, a string and reed band, a glee and madrigal society, an angling association, a co-operative and industrial SIR TITUS SALT. 163 society, a coal society, a funeral society, and other benefit societies for the sick. In December 1867, Mr. Salt was enabled to return to his old residence at Crow Nest. We give a description of the place from his biography : — Crow Nest. * The mansion is of hewn stone, and consists of the centre portion, with a large wing on either side, connected by a suite of smaller buildings, in the form of a curve. . . . The conser- vatories are also situated on the south side, in a line with the mansion, and are so lofty and extensive as almost to dwarf its appearance. The central conservatory is more spacious than the others, and contains, in a recess, an elaborate rockery and cascade, of French workmanship, which were objects of great attraction at the Paris Exhibition. The lake was constructed after Mr. Salt's return, and affords another illustration of his fine eye for the beautiful and picturesque in nature. It is of uniform depth, well stocked with fish and aquatic birds, the latter finding shelter on the island in the middle. The vineries, pineries, and banana house are situated at a considerable distance from the mansion. We have previously stated that Mr. Salt took great delight in the cultivation of fruits and flowers, but the banana was his special favourite at the Crow Nest, and it attained dimensions rarely met with in this country. Its luxuriant foliage, immense height, and gigantic clusters of breadfruit more resemble those of a tropical than of a temperate clime. * Let us enter the mansion itself On the right hand of the entrance hall stands the colossal bust presented by the work- people in 1856, close to which is the business-room, so called because it was used for the reception of visitors who called 1 64 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. upon him for the transaction of business, or deputations for the presentation of appeals, etc On the left hand is the morning- room, where he usually sat with his family, and from which a door opens into the spacious library, which is the largest and handsomest room of all. In the library is a beautiful bust of Mr. Salt, sculptured in white marble. This is the last delinea- tion of his features, which have been well brought out by the artist, Mr. Adams-Acton. The dining, drawing, and billiard rooms are furnished with exquisite taste. And this is the scene to which Mr. Salt retired to spend the evening of his life.' ONE day's occupation AT CROW NEST. • The hour of breakfast is eight o'clock, but before that time he has made his first appearance in the dining-room, where the Hon's share of the post bag awaits him, containing, for the most part, applications from various parts of the country, and from all *' sorts and conditions of men," for pecuniary aid. Perhaps one-half of them are appeals for building churches or schools, or for the liquidation of debts upon them ; and the other half has a variety of wants to make known. One institution is restricted in its usefulness by want of funds, and much needs a helping hand ; a widow is destitute, and the family cast upon the world ; a young man wishes to go to college ; a literary man is bringing out a book and wants it circulated ; a deputa- tion hopes to be allowed to present a '* pressing case ! " All these letters he briefly scans ; but they are afterwards to be carefully perused and respectively answered. After breakfast the household assembles for morning prayer. The head of the house slowly reads a portion of sacred Scripture with much impressiveness, then prayer is solemnly read from the Altar of the Household. Thus the day is begun with God, and when SIR TITUS SALT. 165 evening comes it is closed in the same manner. Now the family separate to their respective duties. His occupation to- day is to answer the numerous letters that have arrived. In this important business his eldest daughter is his confidential secretary, which post she ably filled until the time of her marriage.' These acts speak volumes, and show what a centre of influ- ence he had become. In 1869 he received a note from Mr. Gladstone, then Prime Minister, that Her Majesty proposed that he should receive a baronetcy, which, after some con- sideration, he accepted. At the opening of the Congregational Church, Light cliffe, in 1871, Dr. Guthrie, the Rev. Thomas Binney, and Newman Hall, LL.B., took part in the opening services, and were the guests of Sir Titus. It was on that occasion, when speaking at the public luncheon on the subject of ministers' stipends, that Dr. Guthrie expressed himself as follows : — ' Some persons in Scotland,' he said, ' demur to this, because, in primitive times, ministers had not even a house, but wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins, being desti- tute, afflicted, tormented ! I asked them how they would like to see Candlish and me walking along the streets of Edinburgh in sheepskins and goatskins, horns and all.' The Saltaire public park is situated about five minutes' walk from the town, and was intended by Sir Titus to furnish wholesome recreation for the young and old. The area enclosed consists of 14 acres. The park was formally opened on the 25th July 1871. While Sir Titus was thus continually proving his thorough interest in his employees, tokens of gratitude and respect on their part, as we have seen, were not wanting. On i6th August 187 1, he was presented with his portrait in the large hall of the Saltaire 1 66 JilSEN B Y PERSE VE RANGE. Institute. His reply was, as usual, brief and pointed. * I may now congratulate you and myself,' he said, ' on the completion of Saltaire. I have been twenty years at work, and now it is complete ; and I hope it will be a satisfaction and a joy, and will minister to the happiness of all my people residing here. If I was eloquent, or able to make a long speech, I should try to do so, but my feelings would not allow me.' An event took place in the autumn of 1872 which moved him deeply; this was the marriage of his eldest daughter, who had for many years acted as his amanuensis and secretary, to Henry Wright, Esq., J. P., London. On his seventieth birthday, and on the twentieth anniversary of the opening of Saltaire, he had the happiness of again seeing his workpeople assembled around him, to the number of 4200, at Crow Nest. In reply to a congratulatory speech he said : * I am exceedingly glad to see all my workpeople here to-day. I like to see you about me, and to look upon your pleasant and cheerful faces. I hope you will all enjoy yourselves this day, and all get safely home again without accident after your day's pleasure. I hope to see you many times yet, if I am spared ; and I wish health, happiness, and prosperity to you all.' When it was proposed to erect a public statue to him in Bradford, the circular bearing on the business came under his notice, and, after reading it, he remarked : * So they wish to make me into a pillar of Salt' In the course of a personal interview which the committee had with him, he resolutely refused to sanction the movement, and ultimately all he would engage to do was to remain quiet and make no public announcement of his disapproval. Mr. John Adams-Acton, the sculptor, on receiving the order, proceeded to Carrara to secure a suitable block of marble. The block weighed four- SIR TITUS SALT. 167 teen tons, and required sixteen horses to convey it from the wharf. When finished, it showed him in a characteristic attitude, his right arm resting on the chair on which he was sitting, and holding a scroll in his left hand. The canopy above is from a design by Messrs. Lockwood & Mawson, and is in keeping with the architecture of the Town Hall in the immediate neighbourhood. The cost of the whole, which was covered by a general subscription, was ^^3000. The day of the unveiling of the statue was kept as a general holiday; the Duke of Devonshire conducted the ceremony, and spoke plainly and pointedly of the value and usefulness of the Hfe he had lived. Amongst others, Mr. Morley, M.P., took part, and spoke as follows : — SPEECH BY MR. MORLEY, M.P., AT THE UNVEILING OF THE STATUE. * He was here to thank him for the stimulus of a noble example, and to express his thankfulness for this, that there is not a home in Great Britain that is not happier, more pure, with more comforts in it, owing to the continuous and earnest efforts made by enlightened and earnest men, amongst whom Sir Titus Salt had always held a prominent position. There had never been an object presented to him, that could tell in any way upon the wellbeing either of his neighbours or fellow- countrymen, which had not found in him a readiness to give either personal service or pecuniary help to the fullest extent required ; and, therefore, he was entitled to the fullest expres- sion of public gratitude, and their desire was, even while he is living, to show him that they were not unmindful of the services he had bestowed. In this money-loving and wealth- acquiring age, it was refreshing to find a man possessed of means, and glad of opportunities — almost thinking it a favour i68 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. when opportunities were put before him — for dispensing the wealth which in so large a measure God had given him as the result of his own intelligent efforts. He might add that, as by conviction, and in obedience to conscience. Sir Titus Salt was a Nonconformist, he had never confined his princely liberality within the narrow limits of a mere sect, but had been ready, with a liberality of spirit which had always done him honour, to promote the erection of churches and schools, and the promotion of any organization whatever which, by God's blessing, might tell upon the material, social, and, above all, the religious wellbeing of the people among whom he has lived. There were thousands now before him, each one of whom might take a lesson from the life of this distinguished man. They might depend upon it that, when the History of England came to be written, a very substantial chapter would be given to the class of men of whom Sir Titus Salt was a dis' tinguished ornament, and who, by personal sympathy and continuous earnest effort, have contributed so largely to the good work that has been done during the last forty years. There was need when such men were advancing in years, or passing away, for an accession of fresh men to come forward to carry on the work that had been so nobly begun. He com- mended, with all his heart, the example of Sir Titus Salt's life to the imitation of every inhabitant of the town.' The last great public and benevolent act of Sir Titus Salt's life was the erection of a suite of buildings for the Sunday schools of Saltaire, one of the principal features of which is that the teaching halls consist of separate rooms. Every classroom is supplied with a small table and chair for the teacher's use, and the floors are covered with Brussels carpet. SIR TITUS SALT. 169 A life-size portrait of Sir Titus Salt, the presentation of the teachers, hangs over the eastern gallery, within the building. The organ-harmonium within was presented by Mr. George Salt. The cost of the entire structure was ;^io,ooo, and the opening ceremony took place on the 30th May 1876. His health steadily declined from the beginning of 1876. His walking exercise for the most part was confined to the library or garden terrace. He was still able, however, to pay several visits throughout the year amongst his friends. When unable to go to church or prayer meeting, his thoughts and prayers were with those who could. Being asked by his spiritual adviser on one occasion if his faith and hopes in Christ were clear and firm, he replied : ' No, not so much as I should like them to be ; but all my trust is in Him. He is the only foundation on which I rest. Nothing else ! Nothing else ! ' A visit paid to Scarborough in the autumn stimulated his waning strength a little at first, but he returned to Crow Nest a dying man. His life, as his biographer remarks, had been calm and orderly, and there remained little in his busi- ness or family interests which required setting in order. On Sunday, 17th December 1876, he was so ill that his absent children were telegraphed for. The end came on Friday afternoon, 29th December 1876. There was little physical suffering, and his spirit passed calmly away. Heartfelt letters of condolence flowed in from all quarters, and his remains were borne to their last resting-place in the family mausoleum amidst a concourse of 40,000 spectators. His former pastor, the Rev. J. Thomson of Lightclifife, in taking notice of the event on the following Sunday, preached a funeral sermon from Matt, xxv. 21. The following is an extract from the discourse : — 1 70 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. EXTRACT FROM FUNERAL SERMON BY REV. J. THOMSON. * His greatness was the greatness of a great nature rather than of any separate or showy faculty. There was no mean- ness or littleness about anything he did. He lifted, by the sheer force of his own greatness, any matter in which he became vitally interested out of the realm of commonplace, and carried it irresistibly forward to final success. He moved without effort among great undertakings, liberal enterprises, and bountiful benefactions. What he did and gave was from the level in which he lived, and to which other men rise with effort, and only for a time. He could not be said to be a great reader, a great thinker, a great talker, a great expositor. He was better. He was a great man, having in him some- thing responsive to all these forms of greatness ; and standing among men, he was seen from afar ; his very immobility, for it was the repose of strength, affording that support in tryiriti; times that gave a staying power to the undertakings with which he was identified, and which made them ultimately successful. Men knew always where to find him, and came also to trust that the cause to which he lent his name and influence had some just claims to consideration, and would finally succeed. In his personal friendships, where he trusted, he trusted wholly, and would not soon forsake one to whom he had given his confidence. The rising from one position to another in the social scale had no effect on his friendships. The friends of his youth were with him to the close ; or, if not, it was they who had fallen asleep, or fallen away from him, and from these noble enterprises to which he had consecrated his strength and resources. He was a pioneer, a creator of the new era. He showed how the graces of the old feudalism i SI J? TITUS SALT. 171 that was being supplanted could be grafted on and exemplified by the men who brought forth and moulded the better age. No feudal lord could have set open his doors ard offered his resources to the retaine s of generations in th3 way he provided for those that laboured under his directions. The new era had, as it were, from the first a grace and benevolence that other social forms had never known, or known only in decay ; and it owed, and owes, it to the personal characters of the men who laid its foundations, and not least to him whose removal we deplore. He was always seen to advantage among the people, surrounded by them, making his way among them, and through the path that they, with native courtesy, made for him. He treated them more at last as a benevolent and large- hearted father treats his children than as an employer treats his servants, or a leader his followers.' There were other memorial services conducted in the name of the deceased, but his truest claim to remembrance rests with the manly rectitude of his life, with its Christian benevolence and unequalled manufacturing enterprise, which led to such legitimate success. CHARLES DICKENS. HE novelist plays an important part in modern life. There are hundreds of lives which must move on with little hope of change, living in the same street or village, and doing about the same round of duties every day. A work of fiction comes to those thus circumstanced as the revelation of a new world, expanding the hard lines of daily life, causing the mind to luxuriate in 'fresh fields and pastures new.' Besides, in a good novel, we get behind the scenes, and gain a glimpse of things as they really are, read the promptings to this or that act. As in real life, too, we meet with agreeable or disagreeable people, who may talk to us as they will, with this difference, that when we close the book we also for the time close the conversation, and lose sight of our company. To the tired man of business, the relaxation and ' play of mind ' derived from a good novel are very welcome. There is much useless and damaging fiction, as there are many useless and wasted lives, but with a little selective power the bad may be avoided. The novelist whose career we now follow, lived in his work and for his work, though with a keen zest for the other enjoy- ments of life. His writings have revealed much that was 172 CHARLES DICKENS. 1 7 3 formerly hidden in what was formerly known as low life ; and by their sunny humour and the development of odd and grotesque characters, he has created a body of literature by which the world has been amused and enriched. The faults and weaknesses of his books may be traceable to the faults and weaknesses in his character. Yet his life is one of deep and abiding interest to the student of biography. The father of the popular novelist, John Dickens, was engaged as a clerk in the Navy Pay Office at Portsmouth. His wife's name was Elizabeth Barrow ; she bore him eight children, two of whom died in infancy. Charles was the second youngest of the family, and was born at Landport, in Portsea, on Friday, 7th February 181 2. Like Thomas de Quincey, reason dawned early, and his memory went back to the time when he was but two years of age. His father's duties caused the removal of the family to London in 18 14, and shortly thereafter to Chatham. Young Dickens was at this time between four and five years of age. A house called Gadshill Place, between Rochester and Gravesend, took his attention and admiration, when his father told him that if he worked hard enough he might himself Hve in such a house. As a boy he was never strong ; one good his early sicknesses did hira, he believed, was the fact that they nourished an inclination for reading. To Washington Irving he afterwards spoke of himself as a ' very small and not-over-particularly- taken-care-of boy.' From his mother were received his first instructions in the art of reading. When the time came, along with his sister Fanny, he was sent to a preparatory day school. In this connection there is a passage in his novel, David Copperfield, which his biographer, Mr. John Forster, tells us is distinctly autobiographical 1 74 mSEN B V PERSE VERANCE. Like many other children of good parts or rare genius, he began to write, and was precociously clever at singing comic songs; and at a very early age, also, he was taken to the theatre, which he enjoyed. The last two years of his resi- dence at Chatham were spent at a school in Clover Lane, kept by a young Baptist minister, Mr, William Giles. His father's occupation led him to remove to London in 1821, and of the stage - coach journey thither he thus wrote : — •There was no other inside passenger, and I consumed my sandwiches in solitude and dreariness, and it rained hard all the way, and I thought life sloppier than I expected to find it.' Shortly after their arrival in London, the Dickens family were involved in money difficulties which made re- trenchment a necessity, when they resided in a poor locality, Bayham Street, Camden Town. His father was even arrested for debt and conveyed to Marshalsea prison, where the family followed. A walk through Covent Garden, the Strand, or Seven Dials, had a great attraction for him; one or two efforts at describing characters whom he met also belong to this period. It may or it may not be creditable to the great novelist that there now occurred a passage in his life about which he never cared to speak, except to some most intimate friend ; it never became public until his Hfe was issued. This was the fact of his being sent, when about ten years of age, to make himself as useful as he could, under his cousin, George Lamert, in a blacking warehouse. His de- partment was to cover the pots of paste-blacking with oil- paper, then with blue paper, to tie them round with a string, and then to trim them off neatly; next, when a sufficient quantity had been done, he affixed a printed label to them. CHARLES DICKENS. 175 His great regi'et at this work consisted in the feeling that he was sinking in his companionships, and that his hopes of becoming learned and distinguished were doomed to dis- appointment. Proud he was, nevertheless, to be able to march home with six shillings he earned weekly in his pocket. Some of the characters he met with while the Dickens family resided in Marshalsea prison were afterwards made use of in Pickwick and other novels. When they left this place, they removed to lodgings in Little College Street, and afterwards resided in Somers Town. He quitted the blacking warehouse when twelve years of age. Writing in 1862, he says : ' The never-to-be-forgotten misery of that old time bred a certain shrinking sensitiveness in a certain ill-clad, ill-fed child, that I have found come back in the never-to- be-forgotten misery of this later time.' But he never became a creature of circumstances ; his early untoward surroundings only strengthened him to put forth the most determined and persevering energy to overcome them. His gift of animal spirit and sense of humour also helped to bear him up. In 1824 he went to a certain seminary called Wellington House Academy, kept by Mr. Jones, a Welshman, which he attended for two years. Mr. Thomas, one of his schoolfellows, says of this period : ' My recollection of Dickens whilst at school is that of a healthy-looking boy; small, but well built, with a more than usual flow of spirits, inducing to harmless fun, seldom, if ever, I think, to mischief, to which so many lads at that age are prone. I cannot recall anything that then indicated he would hereafter become a literary celebrity ; but perhaps he was too young then. He usually held his head more erect than lads ordinarily do, and there was a general smartness about him.' Another schoolfellow says: 1 7 6 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. *He was a handsome, curly-headed lad, full of animation and animal spirits. . . . Depend on it, he was quite a self- made man, and his wonderful knowledge and command of the English language must have been acquired by long and patient study after leaving his last school.' For a short time after leaving Wellington Academy, he attended another school; then he entered the office of Mr. MoUoy in New Square, Lincoln's Inn, as a clerk, from which he removed to the office of Mr. Edward Blackmore, attorney, Gray's Inn. He entered this latter post in May 1827, and left in November 1828. His salary as an office lad at first amounted to thirteen shillings and sixpence, afterwards rising to fifteen shillings. The fact of his father having become a newspaper Parliamentary reporter for the Morm?ig Chronicle may have decided him in the study of short-hand. *The changes that were rung upon dots,' he writes, ' which in such a position meant such a thing, and in such another position something else entirely different ; the wonderful vagaries that were played by circles ; the unaccountable consequences that resulted from marks like flies' legs; the tremendous effects of a curve in a wrong place, not only troubled my waking hours, but reappeared before me in my sleep. When I had groped my way blindly through these difficulties, and had mastered the alphabet, there then appeared a procession of new horrors, called arbitrary characters — the most despotic characters I have ever known; who insisted, for instance, that the thing like the beginning of a cobweb meant expec- tation, and that a pen-and-ink sky-rocket stood for disadvan- tageous. When I had fixed these wretches in my mind, I found that they had driven everything else out of it; then, beginning again, I forgot them ; while I was picking them CHARLES DICKENS. 177 up, I dropped the other fragments of the system; in short, it was almost heart-breaking.' All this painstaking labour became of real service in furthering his desire to get on, and at the age of nineteen he entered the reporters' gallery on behalf of the True Sun. Next he transferred his services to the Mirror of Parliament^ and then to the Morning Chronicle. His first published piece of writing saw the light in the Old Monthly Magazine for January 1834. This contribution, 'Mrs. Joseph Porter over the Way,' was stealthily dropped into a dark letter-box one night, and great was his exultation when it appeared in all the glory of print. He contributed in all nine sketches to this magazine, and began to use the signature of 'Boz.' This term was the nickname of his youngest brother, Augustus, whom, in honour of the Vicar of Wakefield^ he had called Moses, but which, when pro- nounced through the nose, degenerated into Boz. 'To the wholesome training,' he afterwards said, 'of severe newspaper work, when I was a very young man, I constantly refer my first successes.' He wrote, in 1845, that ' there never was anybody connected with newspapers who, in the same space of time, had so much express and post-chaise experience as I. And what gentlemen they were to serve, in such things, at the old Morning Chronicle! Great or small, it did not matter. I have had to charge for the damage of a great- coat from the drippings of a blazing wax candle, in writing through the smallest hours of the night in a swift - flying carriage and pair. I have had to charge for all sorts of breakages fifty times in a journey without question, such being the ordinary results of the pace which we went at. I have charged for broken hats, broken luggage, broken chaises, 1 7 8 J^ISEN B V PERSE VERA NCR. broken harness, everything but a broken head, which is the only thing they would have grumbled to pay for.' He has further said in allusion to this period : * Returning home from exciting political meetings in the country to the wait- ing press in London, I do verily believe I have been upset in almost every description of vehicle known in this country. I have been, in my time, belated on miry by-roads, towards the small hours, forty or fifty miles from London, in a wheel- less carriage, with exhausted horses and drunken postboys, and have got back in time for publication, to be received with never-forgotten compliments by the late Mr, Black, coming in the broadest of Scotch from the broadest of hearts I ever knew.' When the New Monthly ceased to pay Dickens for his sketches, he transferred this part of his services to the Chronicle, which remunerated him for them. At the beginning of 1836, he found a publisher for the first series of Sketches by Boz, who offered him ;^i5o for the copy- right. In the Times of March 1836, the first announcement of the publication of the Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Cliib^ edited by Boz, was made. The then young publishing house of Messrs. Chapman & Hall had made overtures to him for this monthly serial, which was to contain certain sketches by Mr, Seymour, the artist, and which was also to con- tain an account of certain members of a Nimrod Club, who should go out shooting and fishing, and meet with sundry mishaps, owing to their inexperience and for other reasons. And thus the Pickwick Papers arose upon the world with their stores of amusement and laughter. Between the issue of the first and second numbers, Seymour, the artist, died by his own hand, but not before he had sketched the form and features of Mr. Pickwick as now so well known to the English CHARLES DICKENS. 179 public. His place in the illustration of the serial was supplied by Mr. Hablot K. Browne. His biogi-apher, Mr. John Forster, who met him about this time, was charmed with his youthfulness and candid open countenance. He describes his forehead as good, a firm nose with full wide nostril, eyes beaming with intellect and cheerful humour. His whole face and bearing bore the stamp of quick, keen, practical power. Leigh Hunt said of it that it had ' the life and soul in it of fifty human beings.' His connection with the reporters* gallery was finished in 1836. In December of this year he wrote two pieces, the ' Strange Gentleman ' and the ' Village Coquettes,' for the St. James' Theatre. On the 2d April of the same year, he had married Catherine, eldest daughter of Mr. George Hogarth, who had been a fellow-worker on the Chroiiide. The success of Pickwick was assured ; it arose in parts from the comparatively small number of 400 to 40,000 copies. This success led Mr. Bentley, the publisher, to ask him to undertake the editorship of a new magazine which was to be started in January 1837. For this magazine he was to supply a serial story, and soon afterwards to write two other tales. Mr. Macrone, who had purchased the copyright of the first series of Sketches by Boz, now threatened to issue it in a serial form in the same way as Pickwick. This was only prevented by Messrs. Chapman & Hall buying up the copy- right, with Dickens' consent, at the exorbitant price of ^2000. The intimacy now begun with Mr. John Forster was of the greatest use to him ; beyond a close friendship only closed with death, the latter read over the proof-sheets of his novels, making many important corrections, and often saving their author much trouble and anxiety when pressed with other work. 1 80 RISEN B Y FERSE VERANCE. Dickens, to relieve the strain of hard work, began a habit at this time which continued throughout his Hfetime, that of mental rest in bodily activity. He became a great walker, and pursued this steadily and systematically throughout a lifetime. On his return from a holiday at Brighton in 1837, he was engaged in editing the life of Grimaldi the clown. For this book he wrote a preface, and re-told many of the stories, recasting them slightly from the materials which had been placed in his hands. The successful completion of Pickwick was the signal for a dinner, with himself in the chair, and T. N. Talfourd in the vice-chair. An agreement was entered upon with his publishers at this time, by which he was to succeed to a third ownership of the book ; and at the same time another agreement was entered into for another work in parts, which was to run for nineteen months, for which he was to receive twenty several payments of;!£"i5o, bringing the whole up to about ;:^3ooo. For Pickwick, his respective payments must have exceeded ;^25oo. The new novel just bargained for turned out to be The Life and Adventures of Nicholas Nickleby, the sale of the first number of which rose to 50,000. His previous arrangements made with Bentley hampered him not a little in his new work ; however, Oliver Twist was finished by October 1838, and on publica- tion it had a career of great popularity and success. It originally appeared in Bentley's Miscellany^ for which he was still engaged to write another tale, Barnaby Rudge. He, however, managed to release himself from this engagement, handed over the editorship of the Miscellany to Mr. Harrison Ainsworth, and bought back the copyright and existing stock of Oliver Twist from Bentley for ;^2 25o. f CHARLES DICKENS. i8i In these days of growing prosperity, he took a cottage at Twickenham, where he spent the summer of 1838, enjoying the society of Talfourd, Thackeray, Jerrold, Edwin Landseer, George Cattermole, Stanfield, and W. H. Ainsworth. Before the close of 1839, he had removed from his old residence in Doughty Street into Devonshire Terrace, which was shut out from the new road by a high brick wall facing the York Gate into Regent's Park. His next novel was the Old Curiosity Shop, which was issued in weekly numbers. Of the first number, upwards of 70,000 copies were sold. He was to receive a payment of ;^5o for each number; the numbers were then to be accounted for separately, and half the realized profits paid to him, the other half going to the pub- lishers. The writing of this story he felt intensely, and the death of little Nell affected him as powerfully as it could do an interested reader. Barnaby jRudge, begun during the progress of Oliver Twist, appeared in numbers in 1841. The prototype of Grip, the raven which plays such an important part in the story, was owned by himself, and he was much grieved at its death, which took place in 1841. In June 1841 he made a tour in Scotland, but took his work with him, transmitting regular instalments of the story he had in hand. On the 25th June, he was entertained at a public dinner in Edinburgh, one of the first and most striking acknowledgments that his genius was making itself known and at home amongst even the colder-blooded critical public in the northern capital. Professor Wilson, in the room of Lord Jeffrey, filled the chair, and made an admirable speech. Dickens, writing the day after the event to Mr. John Forster, said: — 'The great event is over; and being gone, I am a man again. It was the most brilliant affair you can con- RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. ceive ; the completest success possible, from first to last. The room was crammed, and more than seventy applicants for tickets were of necessity refused yesterday, Wilson was ill, but plucked up like a lion, and spoke famously. I send you a paper herewith, but the report is dismal in the extreme. They say there will be a better one ; I don't know where or when. Should there be, I will send it to you. I thmk (ahem !) that I spoke rather well. It was an excellent room, and both the subjects (Wilson and Scottish Literature, and the Memory of Wilkie) were good to go upon. There were nearly two hundred ladies present. The place is so contrived that the cross table is raised enormously, much above the heads of people sitting below ; and the effect on first coming in (on me, I mean) was rather tremendous. I was quite self- possessed, however, and, notwithstanding the enthoosemoosy, which was very startling, as cool as a cucumber.' It may be interesting, and help to recall this scene, if we recall some of the speeches on this occasion. Mr. Dickens said : ' If I felt your warm and generous welcome less, I should be better able to thank you. If I could have listened as you have listened to the glowing language of your chairman, and if I could have heard as you heard the "thoughts that breathe and words that burn " which he has uttered, it would have gone hard but I should have caught some portion of his enthusiasm, and kindled at his example. But every word which fell from his lips, and every demonstration of sympathy and approbation with which you received his elo- quent expressions, render me unable to respond to his kindness, and leave me at last all heart and no lips, yearning to respond as I would do to your cordial greeting— possessing, Heaven knows, the will, and desiring only to find the way. CHARLES DICKENS. 183 •The way to your good opinion, favour, and support has been to me very pleasing — a path strewn with flowers and cheered with siinshine. I feel as if I stood amongst old friends, whom I had intimately known and highly valued. I feel as if the deaths of the fictitious creatures in which you have been kind enough to express an interest, had endeared us to each other as real afflictions deepen friendships in actual life ; I feel as if they had been real persons, whose fortunes we had pursued together in inseparable connection, and that I had never known them apart from you. * It is a difficult thing for a man to speak of himself or of his works. But perhaps on this occasion I may, without impropriety, venture to say a word on the spirit in which mine were conceived. I felt an earnest and humble desire, and shall do till I die, to increase the stock of harmless cheer- fulness. I felt that the world was not utterly to be despised \ that it was worthy of living in for many reasons. I was anxious to find, as the Professor has said, if I could, in evil things, that soul of goodness which the Creator has put in them. I was anxious to show that virtue may be found in the by-ways of the world, that it is not incompatible with poverty and even with rags ; and to keep steadily through life the motto expressed in the burning words of your northern poet : " The rank is but the guinea stamp, The man's the gowd for a' that." And in following this track, where could I have better assurance that I was right, or where could I have stronger assurance to cheer me on, than in your kindness on this to me memorable night ? ' I am anxious and glad to have an opportunity of saying a word in reference to one incident in which I am happy to 1 84 I^ISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. know you were interested, and still more happy to know, though it may sound paradoxical, that you were disappointed —I mean the death of the little heroine. When I first conceived the idea of conducting that simple story to its termination, I determined rigidly to adhere to it, and never to forsake the end I had in view. Not untried in the school of affliction, in the death of those we love, I thought what a good thing it would be if in my little work of pleasant amuse- ment I could substitute a garland of fresh flowers for the sculptured horrors which disgrace the tomb. If I have put into my book anything which can fill the young mind with better thoughts of death, or soften the grief of older hearts ; if I have written one word which can afford pleasure or consolation to old or young in time of trial, I shall consider it as something achieved — something which I shall be glad to look back upon in after life. Therefore I kept to my purpose, notwithstanding that towards the conclusion of the story I daily received letters of remonstrance, especially from the ladies. God bless them for their tender mercies ! The Professor was quite right when he said that I had not reached to an adequate delineation of their virtues ; and I fear that I must go on blotting their characters in endeavouring to reach the ideal in my mind. These letters were, however, combined with others from the sterner sex, and some of them were not altogether free from personal invective. But, notwithstanding, I kept to my purpose, and I am happy to know that many of those who at first condemned me are now foremost in their approbation. ' If I have made a mistake in detaining you with this little incident, I do not regret having done so; for your kind- ness has given me such a confidence in you, that the fault is CHARLES DICKENS. ^85 yours and not mine. I come once more to thank you, and here I am in a difficulty again. The distinction you have conferred upon me is one which I never hoped for, and of which I never dared to dream. That it is one which I shall never forget, and that while I live I shall be proud of its remembrance, you must well know. I believe I shall never hear the name of this capital of Scotland without a thrill of gratitude and pleasure. I shall love while I have life her people, her hills, and her houses, and even the very stones of her streets. And if in the future works which may lie before me you should discern — God grant you may ! — a brighter spirit and a clearer wit, I pray you to refer it back to this night, and point to that as a Scottish passage for evermore. I thank you again and again, with the energy of a thousand thanks in each one, and I drink to you with a heart as full as my glass, and far easier emptied, I do assure you.' Later in the evening, in proposing the health of Professor Wilson, Mr. Dickens said : — * I have the honour to be entrusted with a toast, the very mention of which will recommend itself to you, I know, as one possessing no ordinary claims to your sympathy and approbation, and the proposing of which is as congenial to my wishes and feelings as its acceptance must be to yours. It is the health of our chairman, and coupled with his name I have to propose the Literature of Scotland — a literature which he has done much to render famous through the world, and of which he has been for many years, as I hope and believe he will be for many more, a most brilliant and distinguished ornament Who can revert to the literature of the land of Scott and of Burns without having directly in his mind, as inseparable from the subject and forernnst in the picture, that r 86 mSEJV B V I'jiRSE VERANCE. old man of might, with his lion heart and sceptred crutch, Christopher North ? I am glad to remember the time when I believed him to be a real, actual, veritable old gentleman, that might be seen any day hobbling along the High Street, with the most brilliant eye — but that is no fiction — and the greyest hair in all the world; who wrote not because he cared to write, not because he cared for the wonder and admiration of his fellow-men, but who wrote because he could not help it, because there was always springing up in his mind a clear and sparkling stream of poetry which must have vent, and, like the glittering fountain in the fairy tale, draw what you might, was ever at the full, and never languished even by a single drop or bubble. I had so figured him in my mind, and, when I saw the Professor two days ago, striding along the Parliament House, I was disposed to take it as a personal offence : I was vexed to see him look so hearty. I drooped to see twenty Christophers in one. I began to think that Scottish life was all light and no shadows, and I began to doubt that beautiful book to which I have turned again and again, always to find new beauties and fresh sources of interest.* In proposing the memory of the late Sir David Wilkie, Mr. Dickens said : — * Less fortunate than the two gentlemen who have preceded me, it is confided to me to mention a name which cannot be pronounced without sorrow, a name in which Scotland had a great triumph, and which England delighted to honour. One of the gifted of the earth has passed away, as it were, yesterday; one who was devoted to his art, and his art was nature — I mean David Wilkie. He was one who made the cottage hearth a graceful thing — of whom it might truly be said that he found " books in the running brooks," and who has CHARLES DICKENS. 187 left in all he did some breathing of the air which stirs the heather. But however desirous to enlarge on his genius as an artist, I would rather speak of him now as a friend who has gone from amongst us. There is his deserted studio — the empty easel lying idly by — the unfinished picture with its face turned to the wall ; and there is that bereaved sister, who loved him with an affection which death cannot quench. He has left a name in fame clear as the bright sky ; he has filled our minds with memories pure as the blue waves which roll over him. Let us hope that she who more than all others mourns his loss, may learn to reflect that he died in the fulness ol his fame, before age or sickness had dimmed his powers, and that she may yet associate with feelings as calm and pleasant as we do now the memory of Wilkie.' Having arranged regarding the issue of another work of fiction, Dickens decided definitely regarding a visit to America, and sailed with his wife on the 3d of January 1842. After a stormy passage, he was everywhere received with the greatest enthusiasm. On his return he issued Aj/ierican Notes for General Circula- tion, with a frontispiece by Clarkson Stanfield, R.A. Its publication gave great offence to his American readers. At the earnest request of his friend, Mr. John Forster, an intro- ductory chapter was suppressed; this section was afterwards printed in his life, when all danger of its doing harm might be said to be over. Before the close of the year, four large editions had been sold. Mr. H. W. Longfellow, the poet, was his guest this year. A trip to Cornwall was also undertaken in the company of Mr. Forster, Stanfield, and Maclise. 'Such a trip we had into Cornwall,' he wrote to Mr. J. T. Fields, 'just after Longfellow went away. . ., 1 88 RISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. Sometimes we travelled all night, sometimes all day, some- times both. . . . Heavens ! If you could have seen the necks of bottles, distracting in their immense varieties of shape, peering out of the carriage pockets ! If you could have witnessed the deep devotion of the post-boys, the wild attach- ment of the hostlers, the maniac glee of the waiters ! If you could have followed us into the earthy old churches we visited, and into the strange caverns on the gloomy sea shore, and down into the depths of mines, and up to the tops of giddy heights, where the unspeakably green water was roaring I don't know how many hundred feet below ! If you could have seen but one gleam of the bright fires by which we sat in the big rooms of ancient inns at night, until long after the small hours had come and gone ! . . . I never laughed in my Hfe as I did on this jonrney. It would have done you good to hear me. I was choking and gasping and bursting the buckle off the back of my stock all the way. And Stanfield got into such apoplectic entanglements that we were often obliged to beat him on the back with portmanteaus before we could recover him. Seriously, I do believe there never was such a trip. And they made such sketches, those two men, in the most romantic of our halting-places, that you would have sworn we had the spirit of beauty with us, as well as the spirit of fun.' By the 12th of November 1842, after a good deal of thinking and alteration, Dickens had decided on Martin Chuzzlewit as the title of his new novel, the first joart of which appeared on January i, 1843. The American portions of the book were considered violent exaggerations, but its chief intention was to call attention to the system of ship hospitals and to workhouse nurses. The book, when issued in a com- plete form, was dedicated to Miss Burdett Coutts. Sydney I CHARLES DICKENS, 189 Smith wrote to him during the progress of the work : ' Peck- sniff and his daughters, and Pinch, are admirable — quite first- rate painting, such as no one but yourself can execute.' That he had openness of soul and liberality of mind sufficient to recognise and acknowledge merit in another, was made apparent by his pointing out to John Forster two stories in course of publication in Blackwood's Magazine, by George Eliot. ' Do read them,' he wrote ; ' they are the best things I have seen since I began my course.' This year he presided at the opening of the Manchester Athenasum, when Mr, Cobden and Mr. Disraeli also assisted. He spoke on the education of the very poor. In the intervals of the composition of Martin Chuzzlewit, A Christmas Carol was written, which appeared in December, illustrated by John Leech. 'I can testify,' says John Forster, ' to the accuracy of his own account of what befell him in its composition, with what a strange mastery it seized him for itself; how he wept over it, and laughed, and wept again, and excited himself to an extraordinary degree ; and how he walked thinking of it fifteen and twenty miles about the black streets of London, many and many a night, after all sober folks had gone to bed.' The sale of Chuzzlewit in numbers, at its best, was never over 23,000, a great falling off from the Curiosity Shop and Barnaby Riidge, which sold over 70,000. Although before the close of the year he had received a sum of J^^^^zd for the sale of 15,000 copies of the Carol, yet he found himself in monetary difficulties. Determined in the mean- time to break off his publishing relationships with Messrs. Chapman & Hall, his usual publishers, at the same time he concluded an agreement with Messrs. Bradbury & Evans, printers, which, upon an advance made to him of ^^2800, 1 90 EISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. assigned them a fourth share in whatever he might write during the next eight years. Then he determined upon resting awhile, and concluded upon a holiday in Italy, with his family, in the following year. In May 1844 he presided at the Annual Conversazione of the Polytechnic Institution, Birmingham, when he made an admirable speech. One of the really kind acts performed by Dickens this year was the writing of a preface to a volume issued by Newby, written by John Overs, a working man. The author was dying of consumption when it was published, and did not long enjoy any little profit or fame which it brought to him. Before his departure to Italy, he was entertained at a dinner by his friends, at the 'Trafalgar,' Greenwich, on 19th June 1844, Lord Normanby being in the chair. Writing from Genoa on the 8th October, he betrayed a strong desire to get back again to the London streets, and gave an outline sketch of his forthcoming Christmas story, which he purposed to name The Chimes. *I like more and more,' he said, 'my notion of making, in this little book, a great blow for the poor. Some- thing powerful I think I can do, but I want to be tender too, and cheerful ; as like the Carol in that respect as may be, and as unlike it as such a thing can be.' The book was published at the close of the year, with illustrations by MacHse, Doyle, Leech, and Stanfield. It was not one of his greatest successes. As dramatized it became exceedingly popular. He complained that the writing of it had made his face white in a foreign land. 'My cheeks, which were beginning to fill out, have sunk again; my eyes have grown immensely large ; my hair is very lank ; and the head inside the hair is hot and giddy.' At the close of June CHARLES DICKENS. 191 1845, after doing Italy pretty thoroughly, he was again in London, with the idea for a new periodical edited by himself floating through his mind. His Christmas tale for 1845 was entitled the Cricket on the Hearth, and its sale at the first doubled that of his two preceding tales. In the autumn of the same year he appeared as an actor at St. James' Theatre in Ben Jonson's play, * Every Man in his Humour.' His Captain Bobadil was so good that Leslie the artist took a portrait of him in that character. His biographer says that as manager, also, he was the life and soul of the affair. In turn he was stage-director, stage-carpenter, scene-arranger, property-man, prompter, and band-master. In October 1845 ^^ was busy assisting in the arrangements for a new daily paper of Liberal politics. This paper eventually appeared under the title of the Daily News, while he was advertised as being at the head of the literary department. Dickens retired from this responsibility, however, after a few months' experience of it. The prospectus was written by himself, and it told how it would be kept free from party bias, and be devoted to the advocacy of all rational and honest means whereby wrong might be redressed, just right maintained, and the welfare of society be promoted. The letters which afterwards appeared under the title of * Pictures from Italy,' he contributed to its columns. This latter book did not meet with great success. Dickens was succeeded in the editorship by his friend John Forster. Two years had elapsed since the issue of Alartiti Chuzzlewit, when we find him busy planning a new book. Writing to the Countess of Blessington, he said : • Vague thoughts of a new book are rife within me just now ; and I go wandering about at night into the strangest places, according to my usual pro pensity at such a time, seeking rest and finding none.' In 192 RISEN BY PERSE VERANCE. order to start fairly, he sought a home in Switzerland, establish- ing himself in a house at Lausanne, which he has thus described in writing to Douglas Jerrold : ' We are established here, in a perfect doll's house, which could be put bodily into the hall of our Italian palazzo; but it is the most lovely and delicious situation imaginable, and there is a spare bedroom, wherein we could make you as comfortable as need be. Bowers of roses for cigar smoking, arbours for cool punch-drinking, mountainous Tyrolean countries close at hand, piled-up Alps before the windows,' etc The rent was to be ;^io a month for half a year. ' The country,' he further wrote, * is delightful in the extreme — as leafy, green, and shady as Eng^ land; full of deep glens and branchy places (rather a Leigh Huntish expression), and bright with all sorts of flowers in profusion. It abounds in singing-birds, besides — very pleasant after Italy; and the moonlight on the lake is noble. Pro- digious mountains rise up from its opposite shore (it is eight or nine miles across at this point), and the Simplon, the St. Gothard, Mont Blanc, and all the Alpine wonders are piled there in tremendous grandeur. The cultivation is uncommonly rich and profuse. There are all manner of walks, vineyards, green lanes, corn fields, and pastures full of hay. The general neatness is as remarkable as in England. There are no priests or monks in the streets, and the people appear to be industrious and thriving. French (and very intelligible and pleasant French) seems to be the universal language. I never saw so many booksellers' shops crammed within the same space as in the steep up-and-down streets of Lausanne.' Here he remained and worked for six months, beginning Dovihey &> Son, and writing also his Christmas tale, A Battle of Life, amid many difficulties and discouragements. 'The difficulty,' he wrote, CHARLES DICKENS. 193 'of going at what I call a rapid pace is prodigious; it is almost an impossibility. I suppose this is partly the eftect of two jears' ease, and partly of the absence of streets and numbers of figures. I can't express how much I want these. It seems as if they supplied something to my brain which it cannot bear, when busy, to lose. For a week or a fortnight I can write prodigiously in a retired place (as at Broadstairs), and a day in London sets me up again and starts me. But the toil and labour of writing, day after day, without that magic lantern, is immense.' The profits accruing to the author from his fresh publishing arrangements, with Doitibey and Son^ for the first half-year amounted to ;^2 82o. As the writing of Dombey occupied his whole attention, there was no Christmas book this year. On the ist December 1847, he acted as chairman at a meeting of the Leeds Mechanics' Society, and on the 28th of the same month he opened the Glasgow Athenaeum. During this year it had been announced that Shakespeare's house at Stratford-upon-Avon was for sale. A public sub- scription was set afoot, and by means of readings by Macready and a grand performance at Covent Garden Theatre, the sum of ;^3ooo was realized, sufficient to purchase it. In order to provide for the proper care and custody of the house, a course of amateur entertainments was given, Messrs. Charles Knight, Peter Cunningham, and J. P. Collier being directors of the general management, and Dickens being the stage-manager. The first performance took place at the Haymarket Theatre on 15th May 1848. The summer of 1848 was passed in what his biographer terms strenuous idleness, while only the task of writing his Christmas book, T/ie Haunted Man, lay ahead. Early in 194 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. 1849, Dickens was busy with what pro\ed to be the finest and most popular of his \yoxV.%' David Copperfield. Its sale in parts averaged 25,000 copies. While this book was making steady progress, and before the year was out, lie had com- menced another tale. Bleak House. This story was begun in his new residence, Tavistock House, in November 1851, and was finished at Boulogne in August 1853. Its average sale in parts was 30,000 copies, which rose to 40,000 copies. Writing on the 7th October from Broadstairs, he gave an outline of a proposal for a new periodical. 'My notion is a weekly journal, price either three halfpence or twopence — matter in part original, in part selected, and always having, if possible, a little good poetry. . . . Upon the selected matter, I have particular notions. One is, that it should always be a subject. For example, a history of piracy, in connection with which there is a vast deal of extraordinary, romantic, and almost unknown matter. A history of knight- errantry, and the wild old notion of the Sangreal. A history of savages, showing the singular respects in which all savages are like each other, and those in which civilised men, under circumstances of difficulty, soonest become like savages. A history of remarkable characters, good and bad, /« history, — to assist the reader's judgment in his observation of men, and in his estimates of the truth of many characters in fiction.' This weekly miscellany made its appearance under the title of Household Words, on the 30th of March 1850. The first number contained the beginning of a story by Mrs. Gaskell. Amongst its original contributors have been John Forster, W. H. Wills (for upwards of twenty years its assistant editor), G. A. Sala, Moy Thomas, John HoUingshead, Miss Martineau, Professor Morley, Edmund Yates, Dr. Charles Mackay, and CHARLES DICKENS. 195 others. Dickens' editorial work was conscientiously done. The papers sent in, after some preliminary testing by the assistant editor, both ms. and proofs, received his careful attention. During 1853 he felt conscious that he was overdoing it. Busy with Bleak House, the conduct of his new periodical, and the writing of his C/iild's History of England, he escaped from London to Boulogne on 13th June. 'If I had substituted,' he said, ' anybody's knowledge of myself for my own, and lingered in London, I never could have got through.' The completion of Bleak House was the signal for a trip to Italy, in company with Mr. Wilkie Collins and Mr. Augustus Egg. On his return to England, he began his career of public readings by giving his 'Christmas Carol ' and 'The Cricket on the Hearth,' in the Birmingham Town Hall, in the middle of December. His success here strengthened his desire to become a public reader. Between four and five hundred pounds were added to the funds of the Institute through his exertions, and a prettily- worked flower basket in silver was at the time presented to Mrs. Dickens. The title of his next tale was Hard Times, which, out of a list of fourteen proposed titles, was the one to which he and Forster both agreed. It was the first tale which he contributed to his own magazine, Household Words. 'The difficulty,' he wrote, ' of the space, after a few weeks' trial, is crushing. Nobody can have any idea of it who has not had an experience of patient fiction - writing with some elbow-room always, and open places in perspective. In this form, with any kind of regard to the current number, there is absolutely no such thing.' John Ruskin characterized it as one of the most valuable of his novels. The name is said to have been originally derived from a tall, solitary brick house at Broad- stairs ; this watering-place for many years was Dickens' favourite 1 96 RISEN B V PERSE VE RANGE. seaside resort. The work itself in its purpose was directed against the Court of Chancery, for its enormous waste of time and costly procedure. For the advance sheets of the book, 200c dollars are said to have been paid by Messrs. Harper Brothers, the New York publishers. The work was inscribed, perhaps very justly, to Thomas Carlyle. This work was one of the least successful of his books with the general public. In a letter to Charles Knight acknowledging the receipt of a copy of his work Knowledge is Power, he described the aim of his book thus : ' My satire is against those who see figures and averages, and nothing else ; the representatives of the wickedest and most enormous vice of this time ; the men who, through long years to come, will do more to damage the really useful truths of political economy than I could do, if I tried, in my whole life ; the addled heads who would take the average of cold in the Crimea during twelve months as a reason for clothing a soldier in nankeen on a night when he would be frozen to death in fur ; and who would comfort the labourer, in travelling twelve miles a day to and from his work, by telling him that the average distance of one inhabited place from another on the whole area of England is not more than four miles. Bah ! what have you to do with these ? ' In October 1855, soon after the commencement of Little Dorrit, Dickens returned to London, to preside at a dinner given to W. M. Thackeray, previous to his departure for America on a lecturing tour. He made, as usual, a felicitous speech on the occasion. The first monthly jDortion of Thackeray's great novel. Vanity Fair, made its appearance on the ist of February 1847, when the sunshine of critical and public favour dawned upon its author. But his writings, CHARLES DICKENS. ,97 appealing to a more select public, never attained the same great circulation as those of Charles Dickens. Thackeray is reported to have said : ' Ah ! they talk to me of popularity, with a sale of little more than one-half of 10,000. Why, look at that lucky fellow Dickens, with Heaven knows how many readers, and certainly iiot less than 30,000 buyers.' At another time he remarked to a friend, that it was very strange, yet nevertheless a fact, that Dickens' publishers sold five copies of his books for one which the booksellers sold of his own. For his Christmas numbers 1854 and 1855, Dickens con- tributed the afterwards highly popular ' Richard Doubledick,' and ' Boots at the Holly Tree Inn.' In Christmas week 1855, Dickens read his * Christmas Carol ' to a large audience at the Mechanics' Institute, Sheffield, in aid of the funds. At the close, he was presented by the Mayor with a handsome table service of cutlery. The first number of Little Dorrit made its appearance at Christmas 1855, and the last in April 1857. It appeared at first in the usual twenty numbers, was issued when complete by Messrs. Bradbury & Evans, with illustrations by 'Phiz,' and a dedication to Clarkson Stanfield, R.A., the land- scape painter. It showed up the procrastination and formal routine of the Government administration ; its title originally stood as Nobody's FmiU, the leading character who would bring about all the mischief in it laying the blame on Provi- dence, and saying, ' Well, it's a mercy, however, nobody was to blame, you know.' Its sale in parts was over 35,000 copies, but it has not met with such continued popularity as some of his other works. Early in 1856, Dickens made a change of residence from Tavistock House, Tavistock Square, to Gad's Hill Place. The account of how he came into possession of this place is thus 1 98 I^ISEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. pleasantly told in the Daily News: — 'Though not born at Rochester, Mr, Dickens spent some portion of his boyhood there, and was wont to tell how his father, the late Mr. John Dickens, in the course of a country ramble, pointed out to him as a child the house at Gad's Hill Place, saying, " There, my boy ; if you work and mind your book, you will, perhaps, one day live in a house like that." This speech sunk deep, and in after years, and in the course -of his many long pedestrian rambles through the lanes and roads of the plea- sant Kentish country, Mr. Dickens came to regard this Gad's Hill House lovingly, and to wish himself its possessor. This seemed an impossibility. The property was so held that there was no likelihood of its ever coming into the market ; and so Gad's Hill came to be alluded to jocularly, as repre- senting a fancy which was pleasant enough in dreamland, but would never be realized. Meanwhile the years rolled on, and Gad's Hill became almost forgotten. Then a further lapse of time, and Mr. Dickens felt a strong wish to settle in the country, and determined to let Tavistock House. About this time, and by the strangest coincidence, his intimate friend and close ally, Mr. W. H. Wills, chanced to sit next to a lady at a London dinner-party, who remarked, in the course of conversation, that a house and grounds had come into her possession of which she wanted to dispose. The reader will guess the rest. The house was in Kent, was not far from Rochester, had this and that distinguishing feature which made it like Gad's Hill and like no other place ; and the upshot of Mr. Wills' dinner-table chit-chat with a lady whom he had never met before, was that Charles Dickens realized the dream of his youth, and became the possessor of Gad's CHARLES DICKENS. 199 Before leaving Tavistock House, Dickens gave a series of dramatic performances. His friend Wilkie Collins had written an entirely new drama for the occasion, called ' The Frozen Deep,' and a large room was fitted up with a stage, scenerj^, and footlights. Dickens' personation of one of the characters surprised all who witnessed it. By the death of Douglas Jerrold, in June 1857, Dickens lost an attached friend; he exerted himself on behalf of his widow, and in conjunction with Mark Lemon, Albert Smith, and others, a ' Jerrold Fund ' was started. A series of entertainments was given, including a reading by Thackeray and Dickens at St. Martin's Hall, and a handsome sum was obtained. Lord Palmerston also granted to the widow from the Civil List an annual pension of ;^ioo a year. Dickens' Christmas number for 1857 was founded on the Indian Mutiny, and was entitled, 'Perils of Certain English Prisoners.' An excursion into the Lake country with Wilkie Collins formed the basis of a series of articles, entitled, * The Lazy Tour of Two Idle Apprentices.' We come now to a passage in Dickens' domestic life which any writer might be glad to pass over lightly, but which plays such an important part in his life up to the close, and without which his true nature and character cannot be fully understood. From the letters sent to his biographer, Mr. Forster, from time to time, there were passages which betrayed great restlessness of nature. When remonstrated with for making a rush up Carrick Fell, in the Lake country, he wrote : ' Too late to say, "Put the curb on, and don't rush at hills:" the wrong man to say it to. I have now no relief but in action ; I am become incapable of rest. I am quite confident I should rust, break, and die if I spared myself. Much better to die doing. What I am m that way, Nature made me first, and my I^ISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. way of life has of late, alas ! confirmed. I must accept the drawback — since it is one — with the powers I have ; and I must hold upon the tenure prescribed to me.' In writing regarding the plans for books floating through his mind, there is the same undertone of unrest. ' Am altogether in a dishevelled state of mind — motes of new books in the dirty air, miseries of older growth threatening to close upon me. Why is it that, as with poor David, a sense comes always crushing on me now, when I fall into low spirits, as of one happiness I have missed in life, and one friend and companion I have never made?' Then followed a complete account and dis- closure of the skeleton in the domestic closet, which amounted to an apparently complete incompatibility between himself and his wife. A friend presented Dickens with a Swiss chalet, which arrived from Paris in ninety-four pieces, fitting like a puzzle, and which formed a great resort to him during the summer months. In wTiting to an American friend, he said : ' I have put five mirrors in the chalet where I write, and they reflect and refract in all kinds of ways the leaves that are quivering at the windows, and the great fields of waving corn, and the sail- dotted river. My room is up among the branches of the trees, and the birds and the butterflies fly in and out, and the green branches shoot in at the open windows, and the lights and shadows of the clouds come and go with the rest of the company. The scent of the flowers, and indeed of everything that is growing for miles and miles, is most delicious.' The course of his life at Gad's Hill, unless when disturbed by visitors, was regular and methodical, as it had always been, his time being divided between working and walking. He enjoyed the dogs which from time to time he collected around CRARLES DICKENS. him, Amongst his favourites was Turk, a noble mastiff, whicli, to its master's great grief, was killed in a railway accident. Linda, a real St. Bernard, brought by Mr. Albert Smith, grew to be a fine animal. The great success of a reading which he gave at St. Martin's Hall, to assist the funds of a Sick Children's Hospital in Great Ormond Street, helped to determine the resolution which had been growing in his mind to give a series of public readings. The growing restlessness of his nature, too, arising from the circumstances previously mentioned, also helped this decision. A fortnight after this reading, he appeared in public in the character of a public reader on his own behalf This was on the 29th April ; and also about this time his old home was broken up, and he and his wife henceforward lived apart. The eldest son lived with his mother, the other children remained with himself, their intercourse with their mother being entirely left to themselves. A public statement regarding this altered relationship was made, as his biographer thinks, unwisely, in HouseJiold Words. His paid readings were given at the following dates : During 1858-59, in 1861-63, in 1866-67, ^'^d in 1868-70. The first series of readings was managed by Mr. Arthur Smith, the second by Mr. Headland, the third and fourth in America by Mr. George Dolby, acting for the Messrs. Chappell. The first series of readings, ending on the 27th of October 1859, comprised in all 125 readings. Beginning in St. Martin's Hall, they v,-cre continued during a provincial tour, embracing the chief English, Scotch, and Irish towns. Everywhere he was treated with the greatest personal affection and respect. At Liverpool, while on his way to Dublin, he had an audience of 2300 people. Besides the tickets sold, ;^2oo in money was taken at the door ' They turned away hundreds, sold all the PfSEN B Y PERSE VERANCE. books, rolled on the ground of my room knee-deep in checks, and made a perfect pantomime of the whole thing.' This reading, the ' Christmas Carol ' and ' Pickwick,' had to be thrice repeated. In Dublin he was enthusiastically received, and was greatly pleased with the town and with its thriving, populous look. Of Belfast he remarked, ' A fine place, with a rough people ; everything looking prosperous ; the railway ride from Dublin quite amazing in the order, neatness, and cleanness of all you see ; every cottage looking as if it had been whitewashed the day before ; and many with charming gardens, prettily kept, with bright flowers Enormous audiences. We turn away half the town. I think them a better audience on the whole than Dublin ; and the personal affection is something overwhelming.' The net profit to him- self for a time was ^300 a week ; in Scotland for one week it was much over this, being about ;^5oo. The subjects during his first reading tour were restricted to the 'Carol,' the * Chimes,' the Trial in Pickwick, the chapters wliich con- tained 'Paul Dombey,' 'Boots at the Holly Tree Inn,' the * Poor Traveller,' and ' Mrs. Gamp.' Towards the end of 1857, he had presided at the fourth anniversary of the Warehousemen and Clerks' Scliools ; and in March 1858, in speaking at the Royal General Theatrical Fund Dinner at the Freemasons' Tavern, paid a graceful tribute to Thackeray, who presided on the occasion. In May he presided at the Artists' Benevolent Fund Dinner ; and in July he took part at the opening of the Royal Dramatic College. In December he presided at the Institutional Association oi Lancashire and Cheshire, in Manchester Free Trade Hall, distributing the prizes to candidates from 114 Mechanics' Institutes connected with the Association. CHARLES DICKENS. 203 A dispute arose early in 1859 between Mr. Dickens and his publishers, which led to the discontinuance of Household Words, and also led to a return on his part to his old pub- lishers. Messrs. Bradbury & Evans filed a bill in Chancery, and the winding up of the publication was directed, both parties refusing to sell their interest. Dickens owned five- eighths, and he had command over another eighth. The property on being put up to auction was bought back by Dickens for ;^355o. What complicated the matter still further was the fact that Mr. Evans' son had married Miss Dickens. All the Year Round was the immediate successor of Hoiisehold PVords, and being an exact counterpart of the latter in all but the name, was immediately successful. Of the first quarter's statement regarding his new periodical, he wrote : ' So well has All the Year Round gone that it was yesterday able to repay me, with five per cent, interest, all the money I advanced for its estal> lishment (paper, print, etc., all paid, down to the last number), and yet to leave a good ^^500 balance at the bankers.' The first number contained the opening of a new tale by himself, 'A Tale of Two Cities ; ' another of his novels, Great Expectations, was also contributed to its pages. Amongst the novelists vv'ho became contributors might be named Mr. Edmund Yates, Mr. Percy Fitzgerald, and Mr. Charles Lever. Mr. Wilkie Collins contributed his Woman in While, N'o Name, and Moonstone, and Charles Reade wrote for it his Hard Cash, and Lord Lytton his Strange Story. The sale of the extra Christmas numbers, before they were discontinued, was enormous, running as high as about 300,000 copies. A series of detached papers in the character of an 2^«commercial traveller, cuninbutL-d to this serial by the great novelist himself, 204 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. had, many of them, a strong personal interest, and supphed many personal traits of both his earlier and later life to his biographer. He tells in one of them his cure for the disorder of sleeplessness, which was his 'turning out of bed at two, after a hard day, pedestrian and otherwise, and walking thirty miles into the country to breakfast.' For a short story contri- buted to the Ne7v York Ledger, called ' Hunted Down,' he received the large sum of one thousand pounds ; a ' Holiday Romance,' and ' George Silverman's Explanation,' of the same length, were written for an American child's magazine issued by Mr. Fields, and for the same price. The success of Dickens' second series of readings was as great and well assured as the first. Writing from Glasgow on the 3d December 1861, he described the following strange scene : — ' Such a pouring of hundreds into a place already full to the throat, such indescribable confusion, such a rending and tearing of dresses, and yet such a scene of good humour on the whole, I never saw the faintest approach to. While I addressed the crowd in the room, G. addressed the crowd in the street. Fifty frantic men got up in all parts of the hall and addressed me all at once. Other frantic men made speeches to the walls. The whole B. family were borne in on the top of a wave, and landed with their faces against the front of the platform. I read \yith the platform crammed with people. I got them to lie down upon it, and it was like some impossible tableau or gigantic picnic — one pretty girl in full dress lying on her side all night, holding on to one of the legs of my table ! It was the most extraordinary sight. And yet, from the moment I began to the moment of my leaving ofi', they never missed a point, and they ended with a burst of cheers.' A tempting offer, which could not be accepted, was made to him CHARLES DICKENS. 205 at this time by a gentleman in London, who offered him p^ 1 0,000 for eight months' readings in Australia. The Christmas number which Dickens issued for 1859 was called The Haunted House, and consisted of seven ghost stories. In August i860, the two portions of his story, Htmted JDozon, appeared. The Christmas number for 1S60 was called A Message frojii the Sea. The Christmas number for 1 86 1 was called Tojh Tiddler's Ground. The sudden death of W. M. Thackeray on the Christmas eve of 1863, drew forth a graceful tribute from Dickens, which appeared in the CornJiill Alagazine for February 1864. The Christmas number of 1862 was entitled Somebody's Luggage, and was devoted to the interests of waiters. The number for Christmas 1863, which proved exceedingly popular, was entitled Mrs. Lirriper's Lodgings. His mother, who had been in infirm health for years, died in September 1863, and his own son Walter died on the last day of the same year, in the officers' hospital at Calcutta. He was a lieutenant in the 26th Native Infantry Regiment, and had been previously doing duty with the 42 d Highlanders. His new story in twenty numbers, Our Mutual Friend, was now commenced. Number I. was published on the ist of May 1864, with illus- trations by Mr. Marcus Stone. A severe attack of illness in February 1865 left behind it a lameness in his left foot, which never afterwards wholly left him. This was attended with great suffering, while all the time he still persisted in his ordinary exercise in all weathers. During the summer he took a brief holiday in France. * Before I went away,' he wrote, ' I had certainly worked myself into a damaged state. But the moment I got away, I began, thank God, to get well. I hope to profit by this experience, and to make future dashes 2o6 RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. from my desk before I want them.' His constitution, too, received a severe shock from a raihvay accident which happened at Staplehurst. The carriage in which he was journeying was thrown off the rails, and for a time hung suspended in the air. He had just time to scramble out of the window unhurt. Although feeling unwell, at the end of February 1866 he closed with an offer for a third series of readings for Messrs. Chappell, Bond Street, of ;Q^o a night for thirty nights. He engaged to read in England, Ireland, Scotland, or Paris, and the fatigue which he afterwards under- went in journeying about so rapidly from place to place was immense. The sum taken amounted to ;^47 20. His success was beyond even his former successes. Writing from Liver- pool about the close of April, he remarked the sudden death of Mrs. Carlyle, which had taken place on the 2d of the same month : ' It was a terrible shock to me, and poor dear Carlyle has been in my mind ever since. How often I have thought of the unfinished novel. No one now to finish it. None of the waiting women come near her at all.' The novel referred to was a story in which the deceased had been engaged. A fresh negotiation was entered into with Messrs. Chappell in August 1866 for another course of readings; forty-two nights for ^2500. An instance of the cordiality of feeling subsisting between Dickens and the staff of his weekly periodical is furnished in his interesting story regarding the contributions of Miss Adelaide Anne Procter, the daughter of 'Barry Cornwall.' He wrote a touching preface for her Legends and Lyrics, which was issued after her death, and explained how he first gained her acquaintance. ' In the spring of the year 1853,' he writes, 'I observed, as conductor of tho. weekly journal Household Words, a short CHARLES DICKENS. 207 poem among the proffered contributions, very different, as 1 thought, from the shoal of verses perpetually passing through the office of such a periodical, and possessing much more merit. Its authoress was quite unknown to me. She was one Miss Mary Berwick, whom I had never heard of; and she was to be addressed by letter, if addressed at all, at a circulating library in the western district of London. Through this channel Miss Berwick was informed that her poem was accepted, and was invited to send another. She complied, and became a regular and frequent contributor. Many letters passed between the journal and Miss Berwick, but Miss Berwick herself was never seen. How we came gradually to establish, at the office of Household Words, that we know all about Miss Berwick, I have never discovered. But v>'e settled, somehow, to our complete satisfaction, that she was governess in a family ; that she went to Italy in that capacity, and returned ; and that she had long been in the same family. We really knew nothing whatever of her, except that she was remarkably business-like, punctual, self-reliant, and reliable; so I suppose we insensibly invented the rest. For myself, my mother was not a more real personage to me than Miss Berwick the governess became. This went on until December 1854, when the Christmas number, entitled The Seven Poor Travellers, was sent to press. Happening to be going to dine that day with an old and dear friend, dis- tinguished in literature as Barry Cornwall, I took with me an early proof of that number, and remarked, as I laid it on tlie drawing-room table, that it contained a very pretty poem, written by a certain Miss Berwick. Next day brought me the disclosure that I had so spoken of tlie poem to the mother of its writer, in its writer's presence ; that I had no such corrcs- 2oS J?/SEN B V PERSE VE RANGE. pondent in existence as Miss Berwick ; that the name had been assumed by Barry Cornwall's eldest daughter, Miss Adelaide Anne Procter.' He thus describes the final ending. She had then lain an invalid upon her bed through fifteen months : — ' In all that time, her old cheerfiilness never quitted her. In all that time, not an impatient or querulous minute can be remembered. At length, at midnight on the 2d of February 1864, she turned down a leaf of a little book she was reading, and shut it up. The ministering hand that had copied the verses into the tiny album was soon around her neck, and she quietly asked, as the clock was on the stroke of one, " Do you think I am dying, mamma?" — "I think you are very, very ill to-night, my dear." " Send for my sister. My feet are so cold. Lift me up ! " Her sister entering as they raised her, she said, "It has come at last!" and with a bright and happy smile looked upward and departed.' The publication of Dickens' last complete novel began in May 1864, and extended to November 1865. It was issued in the old twenty-number form, a shape which might on the whole yield a larger pecuniary return than the ordinary orthodox three-volume novel. Of Our Mutual Friend, John Forster, his biographer, remarks : — ' When somewhat tired in September 1865 from the labour of writing this tale, he turned to his new Christmas number, and produced the delightful Doctor Marigold'' s Prescript w?is. He wrote : " Tired with Our Mutual, I sat down to cast about for an idea, with a depressing notion that I was, for the moment, overworked. Suddenly the little character that you will see, and all belonging to it, came flashing up in the most cheerful manner, and I had only to look on and leisurely describe it." Before CHARLES DICKENS. 209 his last visit to America, he wrote three other Christmas pieces, " Barbox Brothers," " The Boy at Mugby Station," and "No Thoroughfare." The latter piece was written conjointly with Mr. Wilkie Collins.' The last visit made by Dickens to America, from November 1S67 to April 1868, was one long triumph. A farewell banquet was held on 2d November, in the Freemasons' Tavern, London ; the company numbered between four and five hundred gentlemen. Lord Lytton presided, and in the course of an eulogium upon the illustrious novelist said : — ' We are about to entrust our honoured countryman to the hospitality of those kindred shores in which his writings are as much household words as they are in the homes of England. ' If I may speak as a politician, I should say that no time for his visit could be more happily chosen. For our American kinsfolk have conceived, rightly or wrongly, that they have some recent cause of complaint against ourselves ; and out of all England, we could not have selected an envoy — speaking not on behalf of our Government, but of our people — more calculated to allay irritation and propitiate goodwill ' How many hours in which pain and sickness have changed into cheerfulness and mirth beneath the wand of that en- chanter ! How many a hardy combatant, beaten down in the battle of life — and nowhere on this earth is the battle of life sharper than in the commonwealth of America — has taken new hope, and new courage, and new force from the manly lessons of that unobtrusive teacher.' He concluded by proposing ' A prosperous voyage, health, and long life to our illustrious guest and countryman, Charles lilSEN B V FERSE VERANCE. Dickens.' The reports given of the banquet described how the company rose as one man to do honour to the toast, and drank it with such expressions of enthusiasm and goodwill as are rarely to be seen in any public assembly. Again and again the cheers burst forth, and it was some minutes before silence was restored. Mr. Dickens replied in a speech such as no one else could have deUvered, and towards its conclusion he said : — ' The story of my going to America is very easily and briefly told. Since I was there before, a vast and entirely new generation has arisen in the United States. Since that time, too, most of the best known of my books have been written and published. The new generation and the books have come together, and have kept together, until at length numbers of those who have so widely and constantly read me, naturally desiring a httle variety in the relations between us, have expressed a strong wish that I should read myself. This wish, at first conveyed to me through public as well as through business channels, has gradually become enforced by an immense accumulation of letters from private individuals and associations of individuals, all expressing in the same hearty, homely, cordial, unaffected way a kind of personal affection for me, which I am sure you will agree with me that it would be downright insensibility on my part not to prize. Little by little this pressure has become so great that, although, as Charles Lamb says, " My household gods strike a terribly deep root," I have driven them from their places, and this day week, at this hour, shall be upon the sea. You will readily conceive that I am inspired besides by a natural desire to see for myself the astonishing progress of a quarter of a century over there ; to grasp the hands of many faithiul friends f CHARLES DICKENS. 2n ft-hom I left there ; to see the faces of a multitude of new friends upon whom I have never looked ; and though last, not least, to use my best endeavours to lay down a third cable of intercommunication and alliance between the Old World and the New. ■ 'Twelve years ago, when. Heaven knows, I little thought I should ever be bound upon the voyage which now lies before me, I wrote, in that form of my writings which obtains by far the most extensive circulation, these words about the American nation : " I know full well that, whatever little motes my beamy eyes may have described in theirs, they are a kind, large-hearted, generous, and great people." In that faith I am going to see them again. In that faith I shall, please God, return from them in the spring, in that same faith to live and to die. My lords, ladies, and gentlemen, I told you in the beginning that I could not thank you enough, and, Heaven knows, I have most thoroughly kept my word. If I may quote one other short sentence from myself, let it imply all that I have left unsaid, and yet deeply feel ; let it, putting a girdle round the earth, comprehend both sides of the Atlantic at once in this moment. As Tiny Tim observed, " God bless us every one." ' He arrived in Boston, safe and well, on the night of Tuesday, 19th November. His first reading came off at Boston on the 2d December, and was thus described by himself: — 'It is really impossible to exaggerate the magni- ficence of the reception or the effect of the reading. The whole city will talk of nothing else and hear of nothing else to-day. Every ticket for those announced here and in New York is sold. All are sold at the highest price, for vhich in our calculation we made no allowance ; and it is 2 1 2 RISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. impossible to keep out speculators who immediately sell at a premium. At the decreased rate of money, even, we had above ;^45o English in the house last night ; and the New York hall holds five hundred people more. Everything looks brilliant beyond the most sanguine hopes, and I was quite as cool last night as though I were reading at Chatham.' After a few readings at Boston, he left for New York, Washington, and Philadelphia, reading to immense audiences, and being received with great enthusiasm everywhere. On the nth December, he wrote to his daughter from New York, ' Amazing success ! A very fine audience, far better than at Boston. "Carol" and "Trial" on first night, great; still greater " Copperfield " and " Bob Sawyer " on second. For the tickets of the four readings of next week there were, at nine o'clock this morning, three thousand people in waiting, and they had begun to assemble in the bitter cold as early as two o'clock in the morning.' He had some acute and pertinent remarks to make regarding the New York news- papers ! * The Tribune is an excellent paper ; Horace Greeley is editor-in-chief, and a considerable shareholder too. All the people connected with it whom I have seen are of the best class. It is also a very fine property; but here the New York Herald beats it hollow, hollow, hollow ! Another able and well-edited paper is the Neio York Times. A most respectable journal, too, is Bryant's Evening Fosf, excellently written. There is generally a much more responsible and respectable tone than prevailed formerly, however small may be the literary merit, among papers pointed out to me as of large circulation. In much of the writing there is certainly improvement, but it might be more widely spread.' The reading of ' Doctor Marigold,' in New York, in January I CHARLES DICKENS. 213 i.Z()Z, was a great hit. Dickens described his manager as always * going about with au immense bundle that looks like a sofa cushion, but is in reality paper money, and it had risen to the proportions of a sofa on the morring he left for Philadelphia. Well, the work is hard, the climate is hard, the life is hard; but so far the gain is enormous. My cold steadily refuses to stir an inch. It distresses me greatly at times, though it is always good enough to leave me for the needful two hours. I have tried allopathy, homoeopathy, cold things, warm things, sweet things, bitter things, stimulants, narcotics, all with the same result. Nothing will touch it.' This cold persistently remained with him durifig this fatiguing ana exciting time, and he suffered greatly from sleeplessness. He usually breakfasted upon an &gg and a cup of tea, had a small dinner at threa o'clock, a small quail or something equally light when he came home at night. An egg beaten up in sherry before he began to read, and the same between the parts, was his other refreshment. Before leaving New York, there were five farewell nights ; 3298 dollars were the last receipts. A public dinner was given in his honour at New York, Horace Greeley occupying the chair. Dickens attended only with difficulty, and spoke with pain. ' It has been said in your newspapers,' he remarks, 'that for months past I have been collecting materials for and hammering away at a new book on America. This has much astonished me, seeing that all that time it has been perfectly well known to my publishers, on both sides of the Atlantic, that I positively declared that no consideration on earth should induce me to write one. But what I have 2 1 4 ^ISEN B V PERSE VERANCE. int(;nded, what I have resolved upon (and this is the con- fidence I seek to place in you), is, on my return to England, in my o\vn person to bear, for the behoof of my countrymen, such testimony to the gigantic changes in this country as I have hinted at to-night. Also to record that, wherever I have been, in the smallest places equally with the largest, I have been received with unsurpassable politeness, delicacy, sweet temper, hospitality, consideration, and with unsur- passable respect for the privacy daily enforced upon me by the nature of my avocation here and the state of my health. This testimony, so long as I live, and so long as my descendants have any legal right in my books, I shall cause to be republished as an appendix to every copy of those two books of mine in which I have referred to America. And this I will do and cause to be done, not in mere love and thankfulness, but because I regard it as an act of plain justice and honour.' The time for Mr. Dickens' departure was now close at hand. His last reading was given at the Steinway Hall, on the ensuing Monday evening. The task finished, he was about to retire, but a tremendous burst of applause stopped him. He knew what his audience wanted — a few words, a parting greeting before saying good-bye. Their illustrious visitor did not disappoint them. ' The shadow of one word has impended over me this evening,' said Mr. Dickens, ' and the time has come at length when the shadow must fall. It is but a very short one, but the weight of such things is not measured by their length, and two much shorter words express the round of our human existancc. When I was reading David Copperfield a few evenings since, I felt there >vas more than usual significance in the words of CHARLES DICKENS. 215 Pcggotty, " My future life lies over the sea." . . , Tlie relations which have been set up between us must now be broken for ever. Be assured, however, that you will not pass from my mind. I shall often realize you as I see you now, equally by my winter fire and in the green English summer weather. I shall never recall you as a mere public audience, but rather as a host of personal friends, and ever with the greatest gratitude, tenderness, and consideration. Ladies and gentlemen, I beg to bid you farewell. God bless you, and God bless the land in which I leave you ! ' The sums gained by his last American readings were very large. His agent Dolby v/as paid in commission about ;;/^2 888, the commission received by Messrs. Ticknor & Fields was ^looo, besides five per cent, on Boston receipts. The preliminary expenses for this series of readings were ;^6i4, the expenses in America amounted to ;^i 3,000. His own profits were within a hundred or so of ;;^i9,oooj united to his English receipts, he had thus gained ^^33,000 in two years. Towards the close of 1868 Dickens began his series of * Farewell Readings,' which were previously settled to take place in the chief towns of England, Ireland, and Scotland. When in Liverpool in 1869, he was entertained at a splendid banquet in the St. George's Hall, the Mayor presiding. The number of ladies and gentlemen who sat down to dinner was upwards of seven hundred. In allusion to a remark in Lord Houghton's speech, that had he sought Parliamentary honours, he might have done good service to his countiy, he said: 'When I first took literature as my profession in England, I calmly resolved within myself that, whether I succeeded or whether I failed, literature should be my sole profession. It appeared to me at that time that it was not so well understood in England 2 1 6 E/SEN B V PERSE VE RANGE. as it was in other countries that literature was a dignified profession, by which any man might stand or fall. I made a compact with myself that in my person literature should stand, and by itself, of itself, and for itself; and there is no consideration on earth which would induce me to break that bargain.' When on this course of readings, his health broke down, and he was obliged to retire from the platform for a time in order to recruit. He was able on the 27th August to attend the dinner given by the London Rowing Club to the crews of Oxford and Harvard Universities ; and on the 27th of September following, he delivered the annual address at the commencement of the winter session of the Birmingham and Midland Institute. In order to avoid the frequent journeys to and from Gad's Hill, for six months he rented a house in Hyde Park Place, where a consider- able portion of his unfinished novel Edwin Drood was written. His last reading took place at St. James' Hall, London, on the 15th of March 1870, and consisted of the 'Christmas Carol,' and ' The Trial ' from Pickwick. The hall was crowded in every part, having been filled as soon as the doors were open, and thousands were unable to find admit- tance. His reading was even more spirited and energetic than ever, and his voice was clear to the last. When the applause at the conclusion had subsided, Dickens spoke as follows : — ' I>adies and gentlemen, — It would be worse than idle, for it would be hypocritical and unfeeling, if I were to disguise that I close this episode in my life with feelings of very considerable pain. For some fifteen years, in this hall and in many kindred places, I have had the honour of presenting my own cherished ideas before you for your re- cognition, and, in closely observing your reception of them. CHARLES DICKENS. 217 have enjoyed an amount of artistic delight and instruction whicli, perhaps, is given to few men to know. In this task, and in every other I have ever undertaken, as a faithful servant of the public, always imbued with a sense of duty to them, and always striving to do his best, I have been uniformly cheered by the readiest response, the most gene- rous sympathy, and the most stimulating support. Never- theless I have thought it well, at the full flood-tide of your favour, to retire upon those older associations between us, which date from much farther back than these, and hence- forth to devote myself exclusively to the art that first brought us together. Ladies and gentlemen, in but two short weeks from this time I hope that you may enter, in your own homes, on a new series of readings, at which my assistance will be indispensable ; ' but from these garish lights I vanish now for evermore, with a heartfelt, grateful, respect- ful, and affectionate farewell.' Her Majesty the Queen, interested in his life and work, requested him to attend her at Buckingham Palace on 9th April 1870. He was introduced to Her Majesty by his friend Mr. Arthur Helps, Clerk of the Privy Council. The inter- view lasted for some time, in the course of which Her Majesty expressed her admiration of and interest in his works, and presented him on parting with a copy of Our Life in the Highlands, with this autograph inscription, ' Victoria R., to Charles Dickens.' He sent her in return an edition of his collected works, which the Queen graciously placed in her own private library. Atter his death it became known that the Queen had been anxious to bestow upon him some distinction in keeping with his views and tastes, and ^ Alluding to the forthcominc serial story of Edwin Drood, 2 1 S RISEN B V FEKSE VERANCE. it Vi just possible that he might have been asked to accept a place in her Privy Council. It was noticed that about this time he appeared rather more in society than usual, although continuing to complain that he was unwell. His last public appearances were in April, and his last public speech was a graceful tribute, at the Academy dinner, to his friend Daniel Maclise. On the 7th of May he read the fifth number of Edwin Drood to John Forster. About this time he dined with Mr. Motley, the American minister, met Mr. Disraeli at Lord Stanhope's, and also appeared at breakfast with Mr. Glad- stone. He had an invitation for the 1 7th of the month to attend the Queen's ball, but this he was unable to do owing to disablement. On the i6th he wrote to Mr. Forster: 'I am sorry to report that, in the old preposterous endeavour to dine at preposterous hours and preposterous places, I have been pulled up with a sharp attack in my foot. And serve me right. I hope to get the better of it soon, but I fear I must not think of dining with you on Friday. I have cancelled everything in the dining way for this week, and that is a very small precaution after the horrible pain I have had and the remedies I have taken.' He declined to attend the General Theatrical Fund dinner, when the Prince of Wales was to preside, but he dined with Lord Houghton a week later. On the 30th May he quitted London for Gad's Hill, where he confined his attention closely to his novel Edwin Drood, which was in progress. He was observed now to have a very wearied appearance. On Monday, 6th June, he was out with his dogs for the last time, when he walked into Rochester. On the follow- ing day he drove out- The Sth of June was spent in writing CHARLES DICKENS. 219 in the chalet in the garden, uninterrupted save for luncheon. He was late in leaving the chalet ; dinner was ordered for six o'clock, but before that time he wrote several letters, one to Mr. Charles Kent, arranging to see him in London next day. At dinner his sister-in-law. Miss Hogarth, noticed with pain a troubled expression in his face. ' For an hour,' he said, ' he had been very ill, but he did not wish the dinner to be interrupted.' These were the last coherent words said to have been uttered by him. His talk continued to be rambling, and in attempting to rise, his sister-in-law's help alone prevented him from falling where he stood. En- deavouring to get him to the sofa, he sank heavily to the ground, falling on his left side. * On the ground ' were the last words spoken by him. His family were telegraphed for, and medical aid was called in ; but the case was hopeless, znd he died on the evening of Thursday, 9th June, having lived four months beyond his fifty-eighth year. The immediate cause of death was from effusion of blood on the brain, brought on by overwork. The public journals, from the Times onwards, gave expression to their feeling at the loss which had been sustained. The Queen telegraphed her regret from Balmoral, where she had been staying. A grave in Westminster Abbey was offered for the deceased^ and although he would himself have preferred to have found his last resting- place at Rochester, the proposal was accepted, and the funeral, strictly private, took place on Tuesday, 14th June. The stone placed upon his grave is inscribed — CHARLES DICKENS. Born February the Seventh 181::. Died June the Ninth 1870. RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. His will had just been completed seven days before he was struck down. By a codicil to the will, his interest in All the Year Round was left to his acting editor and eldest son, with other private instructions for their guidance in the conduct of the journal. The funeral sermon was preached by Dean Stanley, on Sunday, the 19th June. Amongst the unnoted thousands present were Thomas Carlyle and Alfred Tennyson. The text of the day was the verses m the 15th and i6th chapters of Luke — the parable of the rich man and Lazarus. In the course of his sermon the Dean remarked : — ' It is said to have been the distinguishing glory of a famous Spanish saint that she was the advocate of the absent. That is precisely the advocacy of this divine parable, and of those modern parables which most represent its spirit — the advo- cacy, namely, of the poor, the absent, the . neglected, of the weaker side, whom, not seeing, we are tempted to forget. It was the part of him whom we have lost to make the ric?i man, faring sumptuously every day, not fail to see the presence of the poor man at his gate. The suftering inmates of our workhouses ; the neglected children in the dens and caves of this great city ; the starved ill-used boys in remote schools, far from the observation of men, — these all felt a new ray of sunshine poured into their dark prisons, and a new interest awakened in their forlorn and desolate lot, because an unknown friend had pleaded their cause with a voice that rang through the palaces of the great as well as through the cottages of the poor. In his pages, with gaunt figures and hollow voices, they were made to stand and speak before those who had before hardly dreamed of their existence. But was it mere com- passion which this created ? The same master hand which CHARLES DICKENS. I I drew the sorrows of the EngHsh poor drew also the picture of the unselfishness, the kindness, the courageous patience, and the tender thoughtfulness that lie concealed under many a coarse exterior, and are to be found in many a degraded home. When the little workhouse boy wins his way, pure and undefiled, through the mass of wickedness around him ; when the little orphan girl, who brings thoughts of heaven into the hearts of all around her, is as the very gift of God to the old man who sheltered her life, — these are scenes which no human being can read without being the better of it. He laboured to teach us that there is even in the worst of mankind a soul of goodness — a soul worth revealing, worth reclaiming, worth regenerating. He laboured to teach the rich and educated how this better side was to be found, even in the most neglected Lazarus, and to tell the poor no less to respect this better part of themselves — to remember that they also have a calling to be good and great, if they will but hear it • There is one more thought that arises on this occasion As, in the parable, we are forcibly impressed with the awful solemnity of the other world, so on this day a feeling rises in us before which the most brilliant powers of genius and the most lively sallies of wit wax faint. When, on Tuesday last, we stood beside that open grave, in the still, deep silence of the summer morning, in the midst of this vast solitary space, broken only by that small band of fourteen mourners, it was impossible not to feel that there is something more sacred than any worldly glory, however bright, or than any mausoleum, however mighty ; and that is the return of the human soul into the hands of its Maker. Many, many are the feet that have trodden, and will tread, the consecrated ground around his grave. Many, many are the hearts which, both in the Old RISEN BY PERSEVERANCE. World and the New, are drawn towards it as towards the resting- place of a dear personal friend. Many are the flowers that have been strewn — many the tears that have been shed — by the grateful affection of the poor that have cried, of the fatherless, and of those that have none to help them. May I speak to them a few sacred words, that will come perhaps with a new meaning and a deeper force, because they come from the lips of their lost friend, because they are the most solemn utterances of lips now closed foi- ever in the grave ? They are extracted from the will of Charles Dickens, dated 1 2th May 1869, and will now be heard by many for the first time. After the most emphatic injunctions respecting the inexpensive, unostentatious, and strictly private manner of his funeral, — injunctions which have been carried out to the very letter, — he thus continues : ' " / direct that my name be inscribed in plain English letters on my tomb. I conjure my friends on no account to make me the subject of any monument^ memorial, or testimonial whatever. I rest my claim to the remembrance of my country on my published works, and to the remembrance of my friends in their experience of me in additio7i thereto. I commit my soul to the mercy of God, through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; and I exhort my dear children humbly to try to guide themselves by the teaching of the New Testament, in its broad spirit, and to put no faith in any man^s narrow construction of its letter here or the7-e." ' In that simple but sufficient faith he lived and died. In that simple and sufficient faith he bids you live and die. If any of you have learnt from his works the value — the eternal value — of generosity, of purity, of kindness, of unselfishness, and have learnt to show these in your own hearts and lives, then remember that these are the best monuments, memorials. CHARLES DICKENS. 223 and testimonials of the friend whom you have loved, and who loved with a marvellous and exceeding love his children, his country, and his fellow-men. These are monuments which he would not refuse, and which the humblest and poorest and youngest here have it in their power to raise to his memory.' The beautiful anthem, 'When the ear heard him,' was then sung, and the remainder of the service was gone through. THE END. MORRISON AND GIBB, I'RINTEKS. EDINBURGH, HEROES OF INVENTION AND DISCOVERY. AIOREISON AXD GIBE, PKnCTERS, EDINBURGH. GEOR&E STEPHENSON. HEROES OP INVENTION AND DISCOVERY; UVES OF EMINENT INVENTORS AND PIONEERS IN SCIENCE. SELECTED BV THE EDITOR OF •risen by PERSEVERANCE; OR, LIVES OF SELF-MADE MEN," "tHR ENGLISH ESSAYISTS," " TREASURY OF MODERN BIOGRAPHY,'' ETC EDINBURGH: W. P. NIMMO, HAY, & MITCHELL f PREFATORY NOTE 'W^HIS book, like its companions in the same series, has been (3^ produced by the Publishers with a view of providing biographical reading of a wholesome and instructive character, free from sectarian bias of any kind. The importance of invention and discovery in all moral, commercial, and intellectual progress will be readily conceded by every one, and little apology is needed now in presenting examples of some of those eminent in these departments. The articles on James Watt, Robert Boyle, and Sir Humphrey Davy are drawn from a well-known book, " The Pursuit of Knowledge under Diffi- culties," by the late Professor Craik; London, 1830; with some slight exceptions, the other articles composing the bulk of the book are selected from copyright material placed at the disposal of the Editor for use in the present volume. CONTENTS. ROBERT BOYI.E, . JAMES WATT, SIR HUMPHREY DAVY, GEORGE STEPHENSON, SIR JAMES Y. SIMPSON, GALLERY OF GREAT INVENTORS ROGER BACON, . WILLIAM LEE, . MARQUIS OF WORCESTER, PRINCE RUPERT, SIR SAMUEL MORLAND, JOHN FLAMSTEAD, JOHN HARRISON, GEORGE GRAHAM, JAMES FERGUSON, MATTHEW BOULTGW, JOSEPH BLACK, JOSEPH PRIESTLEY, JAMES HARGREAVES, JOSIAH WEDGWOOD, HENRY CORT, . SAMUEL CROMPTON, HENRY BELL, . SIR DAVID BREWSTFV, CHARLES BABBAGE, HENRY BESSEMEF, JOHN ERICSSON, THOMAS ALVA EDISON, AND DISCOVERERS — HEEOES OP INVENTION AND DISCOVEEY. ROBERT BOYLE. )ERHAPS the best example we can adduce of the manner ^- in which wealth may be made subservient by its pos- sessor, not only to the acquisition of knowledge, but also to its diffusion and improvement, is that of our celebrated countryman The Honourable Robert Boyle. Boyle was borne at Lismore, in Ireland, in 1627, and was the seventh and youngest son of Richard, the first Earl of Cork, commonly called the Great Earl. The first advantage which he derived from the wealth and station of his father was an excellent education. After having enjoyed the instructions of a domestic tutor, he was sent, at an early age, to Eton. But his inclination, from the first, seems to have led him to the study of things, rather than of words. He remained at Eton only four years, "in the last of which," according to his own statement, in an account which he has given us of his early life, " he forgot much of that Latin he had got, for he was so addicted to more solid parts of knowledge, that he hated the study of bare words naturally, as something that relished too much of pedantry, to consort with his disposition and designs." In reference to what is here insinuated, in disparage- 2 HEROES OF INVENTION AND DISCO VER V. ment of the study of languages merely as such, we may just remark that the observation is, perhaps, not quite so profound as it is plausible. So long as one mind differs from another, there will always be much difference of sentiment as to the comparative claims upon our regard of that, on the one hand, which addresses itself principally to the taste or the imagination, and that, on the other, which makes its appeal to the under- standing only. But it is, at any rate, to be remembered that, in confining the epithet useful, as is commonly done, to the latter, it is intended to describe it as the useful only pre- eminently, and not exclusively. The agreeable or the graceful is plainly also useful. The study of language and style, there- fore, cannot with any propriety be denounced as a mere waste of time ; but, on the contrary, is well fitted to beconie to the mind a source both of enjoyment and of power. So great, indeed, is the influence of diction upon the common feelings of mankind, that no literary work, it may be safely asserted, has ever acquired a permanent reputation and popularity, or, in other words, produced any wide and enduring effect, which was not distinguished by the graces of its style. Their deficiency, in this respect, has been at least one of the causes of the com- parative oblivion into which Mr. Boyle's own writings have fallen, and, doubtless, weakened the efficacy of such of them as aimed at anything beyond a bare statement of facts, even in his own day. It was this especially which exposed some of his moral lucubrations to Swift's annihilating ridicule. On being brought home from Eton, Boyle, who was his father's favourite son, was placed under the care of a neighbour- ing clergyman, who, instructing him, he says, " both with care and civility, soon brought him to renew his first acquaintance with the Roman tongue, and to improve it so far that in that Ian- ROBERT BOYLE. guage he could readily enough express himself in prose, and began to be no dull proficient in the poetic strain." " Although, however," he adds, "naturally addicted to poetry, he forbore, in after-life, to cultivate his talent for that species of composition, because, in his travels, having by discontinuance forgot much of the Latin tongue, he afterwards never could find time to redeem his losses by a serious study of the ancient poets." From all this it is evident that the natural bent of his mind did not incline him very strongly to classical studies \ and as, for the most obviously wise purposes, there has been established among men a diversity of intellectual endowments and tenden- cies, and every mind is most efficient when it is employed most in accordance with its natural dispositions and predilections, it was just as well that the course of his education was now changed. In his eleventh year he and one of his brothers were put under the charge of a Mr. Marcombes, a French gentleman, and sent to travel on the Continent. In the narrative of his early hfe, in which he designates himself by the name of Philo- retus, Mr. Boyle has left us an account of his travelling tutor. " He was a man," says he, " whose gait, his mien, and outside, had very much of his nation, having been divers years a traveller and a soldier; he was well fashioned, and very well knew what belonged to a gentleman. His natural were much better than his acquired parts, though divers of the latter he possessed, though not in an eminent, yet in a competent degree. Scholar- ship he wanted not, having in his greener years been a professed student in divinity ; but he was much less read in books than men, and hated pedantry as much as any of the seven deadly sins. . . . Before company he was always very civil to his pupils, apt to eclipse their failings, and set off their good quali- ties to the best advantage. But in his private conversation he 4 HER OES OF INVENTION AND DISCO VER Y. was cynically disposed, and a very nice critic both of words and men ; which humour he used to exercise so freely with Philo- retus, that at last he forced him to a very cautious and considerate way of expressing himself, which after turned to his no small advantage. The worst quality he had was his choler, to excesses of which he was excessively prone ; and that being the only passion to which Philoretus was much observed to be inclined, his desire to shun clashing with his governor, and his accustomedness to bear the sudden sallies of his impetuous humour, taught our youth so to subdue that passion in himself, that he was soon able to govern it habitually and with ease." Under the guidance of this gentleman, who, although not much fitted, apparently, to make his pupils profound scholars, or even to imbue them with a taste for elegant literature, was, probably, very well qualified both to direct their powers of observation, and to superintend and assist the general growth of their minds at this early age, the two brothers passed through France to Geneva, where they continued some time studying rhetoric, logic, mathematics, and political geography, to which were added the accomplishments of fencing and dancing. " His recreations during his stay at Geneva," says Mr. Boyle ot himself, " were sometimes mall, tennis (a sport he ever passion- ately loved), and, above all, the reading of romances, whose perasal did not only extremely divert him, but (assisted by a total discontinuance of the English tongue) in a short time taught him a skill in French somewhat unusual to strangers." The party afterwards set off for Italy; and, after visiting Venice and other places, proceeded to Florence, where they spent the winter. While residing here Mr. Boyle made himself master of the Italian language. But another acquisition, for which he was ROBERT BOYLE. indebted to his visit to Florence, probably influenced to a greater extent the future course of his pursuits ; we mean the knowledge he obtained of the then recent astronomical dis- coveries of Galileo. This great philosopher died in the neigh- bourhood of Florence, in the beginning of the year 1642, while Boyle and his brother were pursuing their studies in that city. The young Englishman, who was himself destined to acquire so high a reputation by his experiments in various departments of physical science, some of them the same which Galileo had cultivated, probably never even beheld his illustrious pre- cursor ; but we cannot tell how much of Boyle's love of experi- mental inquiry, and his ambition to distinguish himself in that field, may have been caught from this, his accidental residence in early life in a place where the renown of Galileo and his discoveries must have been on the lips of all. Boyle returned to England in 1644. Although he was yet only in his eighteenth year, he seems to have thought that his education had been long enough under the direction of others, and he resolved, therefore, for the future to be his own instructor. Accordingly, his father being dead, he retired to an estate which had been left him in Dorsetshire, and gave himself up, we are told, for five years to the study principally of natural philosophy and chemistry. His literary and moral studies, however, it would appear, were not altogether sus- pended during this time. In a letter written by him from his retirement to his old tutor, Mr. Marcombes, we find him mentioning, as also among his occupations, the composing 01 essays in prose and verse, and the study of ethics, " wherein," says he, " of late I have been very conversant, and desirous to call them from the brain down into the breast, and from the school to the house." 6 HER OES OF INVENTION AND DISCO VER Y. These details do not, like many of those we have given in other parts of our work, exhibit to us the ardent lover of knowledge, beset with impediments at every step, in his pur- suit of the object on which he has placed his affections, and having little or nothing to sustain him under the struggle, except the unconquerable strength of the passion with which his heart is filled. On the contrary, we have here a young man who has enjoyed from his birth upwards every facility for the improvement of his mind, and is now surrounded with all the conveniences he could desire, for a life of the most various and excursive study. A happy and enviable lot ! Yet by how few of those to whom it has been granted, as well as to him of whom we are now speaking, have its advantages been used as they were by him ! The truth is, that if the mind be not in love with knowledge, no mere outward advantages will enable any one to make much progress in the pursuit of it ; while with this love for it, all the difficulties which the unkindness of fortune can throw in the way of its acquisition may be over- come. The examples frequently recorded of many a successful struggle with such difficulties in their most collected and formidable strength, sufficiently warrant us to hold out this encouragement to all. In the same letter to Mr. Marcombes, which we have just quoted, we find Boyle making mention, for the first time, of what he calls "our new Philosophical or Invisible College," some of the leading members of which, he informs his corre- spondent, occasionally honoured him with their company at his house. By this Invisible College^ he undoubtedly means that association of learned individuals who began about this period to assemble together in London for the purposes of scientific discussion, and whose meetings formed the germ oi ROBERT BOYLE. tlie Royal Society. According to the account given in a letter written many years after by Dr. Wallis, another member of the club, to his friend Dr. Thomas Smith, it appears that these meetings first began to be held in London, on a certain day in every week, about the year 1645. ^^- Boyle's name does not occur in the list of original members given by Dr. Wallis ; but he professes to mention only several of the number. There can be no doubt that Boyle joined them soon after the formation of the association. According to Dr. Wallis, the meetings were first suggested by a Mr. Theodore Haak, whom he describes as a German of the Palatinate, then resident in London. They used to be held sometimes in Wood Street, at the house of Dr. Goddard, the eminent physician, who kept an operator for grinding glasses for telescopes and microscopes; sometimes at another house in Cheapside ; and sometimes in Gresham College, to which several of the members were attached. The subjects of inquiry and discussion are stated to have embraced everything relating to "physic, anatomy, geometry, astronomy, navigation, magnetics, chemics, mecha- nics, and natural experiments," whatever, in short, belonged to what was then called "the new or experimental philosophy." In course of time several of the members of the association were removed to Oxford ; and they began at last to meet by themselves in that city, while the others continued their meetings in London. The Oxford meetings began to be regularly held about the year 1649, ^^ 1654 Mr. Boyle took up his residence at Oxford, probably induced, in great part, by the circumstance of so many of his philosophical friends being now there, and engaged together in the same inquiries with himself. The Oxford associates, according to Dr. Wallis, met first in the apartments of Dr. Petty (afterwards the cele- 8 HER OES OF INVENTION AND DISCO VER Y. brated Sir William Petty, the ancestor of the Marquis ol Lansdowne), who lodged, it seems, in the house of an apothe- cary, whose store of drugs was found convenient for their experiments. On Dr. Petty going to Ireland, they next met, the narrative proceeds, "(though not so constantly) at the lodgings of Dr. Wilkins, then warden of Wadham College; and, after his removal to Trinity College, in Cambridge, at the lodgings of the honourable Mr. Robert Boyle, then resident for divers years in Oxford." Boyle, indeed, continued to reside in this city till the year 1668. Meanwhile, in 1663, three years after the Restoration, the members of the London club were incorporated under the title of the Royal Society. It was during his residence at Oxford that Boyle made some of the principal discoveries with which his name is connected In particular, it was here that he prosecuted those experiments upon the mechanical properties of the air, by which he first made himself generally known to the public, and the results of which rank among the most important of his contributions to natural science. The first account which he published of these experiments appeared at Oxford in 1660, under the title of ** New Experiments Physico-Mechanical, touching the spring of the air and its effects." The work is in the form of letters to his nephew, Viscount Dungarvon, the son of the Earl of Cork, which are dated in December, 1659. It may be not unnaturally supposed that Boyle's attention was first directed to the subject of Pneumatics, when he was engaged at Florence in making himself acquainted with the discoveries of Galileo, whose experiments first introduced anything hke science into that department of inquiry. He states, himself, in his first letter to his nephew, that he had some years before heard of a book, by the Jesuit Schottus, giving an account of a contrivance, by which ROBERT BGYLE. Otto Guericke, Consul of Magdeburg, had succeeded in empty- ing glass vessels of their contained air, by sucking it out at the mouth of the vessel, plunged under water. He alludes here to Guericke's famous invention of the instrument now commonly called the air-pump. This ingenious and ardent cultivator of science, who was borne in Magdeburg, in Saxony, in the begin- ning of the seventeenth century, in his original attempts to produce a vacuum, used first to fill his vessel with water, which he then sucked out by a common pump, taking care, of course, that no air entered to replace the liquid. This method was probably suggested to Guericke by Torricelli's beautiful experiment with the barometrical tube, the vacuum produced in the upper part of which, by the descent of the mercury, has been called from him the Torricellian vacuum. It was by first filling it with water that Guericke expelled the air from the copper globe, the two closely-fitting hemispheres comprising which six horses were then unable to pull asunder, although held together by nothing more than the pressure of the external atmosphere. This curious proof of the force, or weight of the air, which was exhibited before the Emperor Ferdinand III., in 1654, is commonly referred to by the name of the experiment of the Magdeburg hemispheres. Guericke, however, afterwards adopted another method of exhausting a vessel of its contained air, which could be applied more generally than the one he had first employed. This consisted in at once pumping out the air itself. The principle of the contrivance which he used for that purpose will be understood from the following explanation. If we suppose a barrel of perfectly equal bore throughout, and having in it a closely-fitting plug or piston, to have been inserted in the mouth of the vessel, it is evident that, when I o HER OES OF INVENTION AND DISCO VER Y. this piston was drawn up from the bottom to the top of the barrel, it would carry along with it all the air that had previously filled the space through which it had passed. Now were air, like water, possessed of little or no expansive force, this space, after being thus deprived of its contents, would have remained empty, and there would have been an end of the experim'^nt. But in consequence of the extraordinary elasticity of the element in question, no sooner would its original air be lifted by the piston out of the barrel, than a portion of that in the vessel beyond the piston would flow out to occupy its place. -The vessel and the barrel together would now, there- fore, be filled by the same quantity of air which had originally been contained in the first alone, and which would consequently be diminished in density just in proportion to the enlargement of the space which it occupied. But although so much of the air to be extracted had thus got again into the barrel, there would still at this point have been an end of the experiment, ii no way could have been found of pushing back the piston for another draught, without forcing also the air beyond it into the vessel again, and thus merely restoring matters to the state in which they were at the commencement of the operation. But here Guericke was provided with an ingenious contrivance — that of the valve ; the idea of applying which he borrowed, no doubt, from the common water-pump, in which it had been long used. A valve, which, simple as it is, is one of the most useful and indeed indispensable of mechanical contrivances, is, as most persons know, merely a flap, or lid, moving on a hinge, which, covering an orifice, closes it, of course, against whatever attempts to pass through from behind itself (a force bearing upon it from thence evidently only shutting it closer), while it gives way to and permits the passage of whatever comes in the opposite ROBERT BOYLE. ii direction. Now Guericke, in his machine, had two of these valves, one covering a hole in the piston, another covering the mouth of the vessel where the barrel was inserted ; and both opening outwards. In consequence of this arrangement, when the piston, after having been drawn out, as we have already described, was again pushed back, the air in the barrel was prevented from getting back into the vessel by the farther valve, now shut against it, while it was at the same time provided with an easy means of escape by the other, through which, accordingly, it passed away. Here, then, was one barrelful of the air in the vessel dislodged ; and the same process had only to be repeated a sufficient number of times in order to extract as much more as was desired. The quantity, however, removed every time was, of course, always becoming less ; for, although it filled the same space, it was more attenuated. The principle, therefore, upon which the first air-pump was constructed was the expansibiUty of the air, which the inventor was enabled to take advantage of through means of the valve. These (wo things, in fact, constitute the air-pump ; and what- ever improvements have been since introduced in the con- struction of the machine have gone only to make the working of it more convenient and effective. In this latter respect the defects of Guericke's apparatus, as might be expected, were considerable. Among others, with which it was chargeable, it required the continual labour of tAvo men for several hours at the pump to exhaust the air from a vessel of only moderate size; the precautions which Guericke used to prevent the intrusion of air from without, between the piston and the sidefj of the barrel, during the working of the machine, were both imperfect for that purpose, and greatly added to the difiiculties and incommodiousness ol the operation ; and, above all, from 1 2 HEROES OF INVENTION AND DISCO VERY. the vessel employed being a round globe, without any other mouth or opening than the narrow one in which the pump was inserted, things could not be conveyed into it, nor, consequently, any experiments made in that vacuum which had been obtained. Boyle, who says that he had himself thought of something like an air-pump before he heard of Guericke's invention, applied himself, in the first place, to the remedying of these defects in the original instrument, and succeeded in rendering it con- siderably more convenient ana useful. At the time when he began to give his attention to this subject, he had Robert Hooke, who afterwards attained a distinguished name in science, residing with him as an assistant in his experiments ; and it was Hooke, he says, who suggested to him the first improvements in Guericke's machine. These, which could not easily be made intelligible by any mere description, and which, besides, have long since given way to still more commodious modifications of the apparatus, so that they possess now but little interest, enabled Boyle and his friends to carry their experiments with the new instrument much farther than had been done by the Consul of Magdeburg. But, indeed, Boyle himself did not long continue to use the air-pump which he describes in this first publication. In the second part of his Physico-Mechanical Experiments he describes one of a new construction ; and, in the third part of the same work, one still farther improved. This last, which is supposed to have been also of Hooke's contrivance, had two barrels moved by the same pinion-wheel, which depressed the one while it elevated the other, and thus did twice as much work as before in the same time. The air-pump has been greatly improved since the time of Boyle by the Abbe Nollet, Gravesande, Smeaton, Prince, Cuthbertson^ and others. ROBERT BOYLE. 13 By his experiments with this machine Boyle made several important discoveries with regard to the air, the principal ot which he details in the three successive parts of the work we have mentioned. Having given so commodious a form and position to the vessel out of which the air was to be extracted (which, after him, has been generally called the receiver, a name, he says, first bestowed upon it by the glassmen), that he could easily introduce into it anything which he wished to make the subject of an experiment, he found that neither flame would burn nor animals live in a vacuum, and hence he inferred the necessity of the presence of air both to combustion and animal life. Even a fish, immersed in water, he proved, would not live in an exhausted receiver. Flame and animal life, he showed, were also both soon extinguished in any confined portion of air, however dense, although not so soon in a given bulk of dense as of rarefied air; nor was this, as had been supposed, owing to any exhalation of heat from the animal body or the flame, for the same thing took place when they were kept in the most intense cold, by being surrounded with a frigorific mixture. What he chiefly sought to demonstrate, however, by the air-pump was, the extraordinary elasticity, or spring, as he called it^ of the air. It is evident, from the account that has been given of the principle of this machine, that, if the pump be worked ever so long, it never can produce in the receiver a strictly perfect vacuum ; for the air expelled from the barrel by the last descent of the piston must always be merely a portion of a certain quantity, the rest of which will be in the receiver. The receiver, in truth, after the last stroke of the piston, is as full of air as it was at first ; only that by which it is now filled is so much rarefied and reduced in quantity, although it occupies the same space as before, that r 4 HER OES OF INVENTION AND DISCO VER Y it may be considered as, for most practical purposes, annihilated. Still a certain quantity, as we have said, remains, be it ever so small ; and this quantity continues, just as at first, to be diffused over the whole space within the receiver. From this circumstance Boyle deduced some striking evidences of what seems to be the almost indefinite expansibility of the air. He at last actually dilated a portion of air to such a degree that it filled, he calculated, 13,679 times its natural space, or that which it occupied as part of *^he common atmosphere. But the usual density of the atmosphere is very far from being the greatest to which the air may be raised. It is evident that, if the two valves of the air-pump we have already described be made to open inwards instead of outwards, the effect of every stroke of the piston will be, not to extract air from the receiver, but to force an additional quantity into it. In that form, accordingly, the machine is called a forcing-pump, and is used for the purpose of condensing air, or compressing a quantity of it into the smallest possible space. Boyle succeeded, by this method, in forcing into his receiver forty times its natural quantity. But the condensation of the air has been carried much further since his time. Dr. Hales compressed into a certain space 1522 times the natural quantity, which in this state had nearly twice the density, or, in other words, was nearly twice as heavy as the same bulk of water. Of the air thus condensed by Dr. Hales, therefore, the same space actually contained above twenty millions of times the quantity which it would have done of that dilated to the highest degree by Mr. Boyle. How far do these experiments carry us beyond the knowledge of Aristotle, who held that the air, if rarefied so r.s to fill ten times its usual space, would become fire ! On leaving Oxford, in 1668, Boyle came to London, and ROBERT BOYLE. ^5 here he continued to reside during the remainder of his life. (Jp to this time his attendance at the meetings of the Royal Society had been only occasional, but he was now seldom absent. Science, indeed, was as much the occupation of his life as if it had been literally his business or profession. No temptations could seduce him away from his philosophical pursuits. Belonging, as he did, to one of the most powerful families in the kingdom — having no fewer than four brothers in the Irish peerage, and one in the English, — the highest honours of the State were open to his ambition if he would have accepted of them. But so pure was his love of science and learning, and, with all his acquirements, so great his modesty, that he steadily decHned even those worldly distinc- tions which might be said to lie strictly within the sphere of his pursuits. He was zealously attached to the cause of religion, in support of which he ^vrote and published several treatises ; but he would not enter the Church, although pressed to do so by the king, or even accept of any office in the universities, under the conviction that he should more effectually serve the interests both of religion and learning by avoiding everything which might give him the appearance of being their hired or interested advocate. He preferred other modes of showing his attachment, in which his wealth and station enabled him to do what was not in the power of others. He allowed himself to be placed at the head of associations for the prosecution of those objects which he had so much at heart; he contributed to them his time, his exertions, and his money ; he printed, at his own expense, several editions of the Scriptures in foreign languages for gratuitous distribution; if learned men were in pecuniary difficulties, his purse was open to their relief. And, as lor his OAvn labours, no pay could have made there more 1 6 HER OES OF IN VENTION AND DISCO VER Y. zealous or more incessant. From his boyhood till his deatli he may be said to have been almost constantly occupied in making philosophical experiments ; collecting and ascertaining facts in natural science; inventing or improving instruments for the examination of nature ; maintaining a regular corre- spondence with scientific men in all parts of Europe ; receiving the daily visits of great numbers of the learned both of his own and ether countries; perusing and studying not only all the new works that appeared in the large and rapidly widening department of natural history and mathematical and experi- mental physics, including medicine, anatomy, chemistry, geo- graphy, «S:c., but many others relating especially to theology and Oriental literature ; and lastly, writing so profusely upon all these subjects, that those of his works alone which have been preserved and collected, independently of many others that are lost, fill, in one edition, six large quarto volumes. So vast an amount of literary performance, from a man who was at the same time so much of a public character, and gave so considerable a portion of his time to the service of others, shows strikingly what may be done by industry, perseverance, and such a method of life as never suffers an hour of the day to run to waste. In this last particular, indeed, the example of Mr. Boyle well deserves to be added to those of the other distinguished men in this department. Of his time he was, from his earliest years, the most rigid economist, and he preserved that good habit to the last. Dr. Dent, in a letter to Dr. Wotton, tells us that " his brother, afterwards I^ord Shannon (who accompanied him on his continental tour with Mr. Marcombes), used to say that even then he would never lose any vacant time ; for, if they were upon the road, and walking down a hill, or in a rough ROBERT BOYLE. f) way, he would read all the way ; and when they came at night to their inn he would still be studying till supper, and frequently propose such difficulties as he met with in his reading to his governor." The following naive statement, too, which we find in an unfinished essay on a theological subject, which he left behind him in manuscript, and of which Dr. Birch, the editor of his collected works, has printed a part, may serve to show the dihgence with which he prosecuted his severer studies, even amidst all sorts of interruptions. " It is true," he writes, " that a solid knowledge of that mysterious language" (it is his ac- quisition of the Hebrew tongue to which he refers) "is some- what difficult, but not so difficult but that so slow a proficient as I could, in less than a year, of which not the least part was usurped by frequent sicknesses and journeys, by furnaces, and by (which is none of the modestest thieves of time) the con- versation of young ladies, make a not inconsiderable progress towards the understanding of both Testaments in both their originals." But the life of active and incesssant occupation which he led, even in his declining years, is best depicted in another curious document which Dr. Birch has preserved. A few years before his death he was urged to accept the office of President of the Royal Society, of which he had so long been one of the most active and valuable members, and the Trans- actions of which he had enriched by many papers of great interest ; but he declined the honour on the score of his grow- ing infirmities. About this time he also published an advertise- ment, addressed to his friends and acquaintances, in which he begins by remarking " that he has, by some unlucky accidents, had many of his writings corroded here and there, or otherwise so maimed" (this is a specimen of the pedantic mode of expression of which Boyle was too fond), "that without he 1 8 HER OES OF INVENTION AND DISCO VER Y. himself fill up the lacunoe. out of his memory or invention, they will not be intelligible." He then goes on to allege his age and his ill health as reasons for immediately setting about the arrangement of his papers, and to state that his physician and his best friends have " pressingly advised him against speaking daily with so many persons as are wont to visit him ; " represent- ing it as that which must " disable him for holding out long." He therefore intimates that he means in future to reserve two days of the week to himself, during which, " unless upon occa- sions very extraorditiary," he must decline seeing either his friends or strangers, "tliat he may have some time both to recruit his spirits, to range his papers, and fill up the lacuncs of them, and to take some care of his affairs in Ireland, which are very much disordered, and have their face often changed by the public disorders there." He at the same time ordered a board to be placed over his door, giving notice when he did and when he did not receive visits. Nothing can set in a stronger light than this the celebrity and public importance to which he had attained. His reputa- tion, indeed, had spread over Europe \ and he was the principal object of attraction to all scientific strangers who visited the English metropolis. Living, as it was his fortune to do, at what may be called only the dawn of modern science, Boyle perhaps made no discovery which the researches of succeeding investi- gators in the same department have not long ere now gone far beyond. But his experiments, and the immense number of facts which he collected and recorded, undoubtedly led the way to many of the most brilliant results by which, since his day, the study of nature has been crowned. Above all, he deserves to be regarded as one of the principal founders of our modem chemistry. That science, before his time, was little ROBERT BOYLE. ij better than a collection of dogmas, addressing themselves rather to the implicit faith of men than either to their experience or their reason. These venerable articles of belief he showed the necessity of examining, in reference to their agreement with the ascertained facts of nature ; and, by bringing them to this test, exposed the falsehood of many of them. His successors have only had to contribute each his share in building up the new system ; he had also to overthrow the old one. Mr. Boyle died, at the age of sixty-four, in 1691. The ex- perimental science of modern times never had a more devoted follower ; and he claims to be recorded as having not only given us an illustrious example of the ardent pursuit of philosophy in a man of rank, but as having dedicated to its promotion the whole advantages of which his station and fortune put him in possession, with a zealous liberality that has scarcely been surpassed or equalled. Other wealthy patrons of literature and science have satisfied themselves with giving merely their money, and the eclat of their favourable regard to the cause which they professed to take under their protection ; but he spent his life in the active service of philosophy, and was not more the en- courager and supporter of all good works done in that name than a fellow-labourer with those who performed them. For the long period during which he was, in this country, the cliief patron of science, he was also and equally its chief cultivator and extender. He gave to it not only his name, his influence, and his fortune, but his whole time, faculties, and exertions. — «*B^€nr and expense, had brought his experiments to a satisfactory issue, and ascertained that he could produce steel of a quantity and texture that could be relied on with as much certainty as any other kind of metal, he again brought the subject of his invention under the notice of the trade ; but, strange to say, not the slightest interest was now manifested in it The Bessemer process had been set 204 HEROES OF INVENTION AND DISCO VERY. down as a failure, and the iron and steel makers declined to have anything to do with it. The inventor accordingly found that either the invention must be abandoned, or he himself must become steel manufacturer. He adopted the latter alter- native, and started his works in the very stronghold of steelmak- ing, at Sheffield, with a success which is matter of history. The great value of this invention is unmistakably shown by the fact that 500,000 tons of steel were, in 1874, being made annually by the Bessemer process in Great Britain, the total number of converting vessels in use being ninety-one, and their aggregate capacity 467 tons. Large quantities are also manu- factured by it in Sweden, Russia, Austria, Prussia, and other European countries. In America it is likewise extensively employed. A recent experimental trial is reported, which is said to have been quite fairly conducted : as the result, it was found that a Bessemer steel rail lasted fully longer than twenty iron ones. JOHN ERICSSON. 205 JOHN ERICSSON.